chap._n 10._o the_o most_o inward_a tincture_n be_v the_o nine_o number_n the_o ten_o number_n be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o god_n with_o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o it_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 11._o what_o fire_n that_o be_v which_o will_v melt_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o earth_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 11._o how_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o floor_n be_v purge_v verse_n 28_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o eight_o form_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n flash_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n be_v the_o three_o form_n verse_n 28_o flesh_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o adam_n become_v earth_n become_v heaven_n again_o verse_n 71_o chap._n 11._o how_o christ_n soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n also_o how_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n verse_n 72_o form_n form_n chap._n 2._o harsh_a sour_a tart_a stern_a fierce_a attraction_n be_v the_o first_o form_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 2._o bitter_a sting_n be_v the_o second_o form_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n of_o liberty_n be_v the_o three_o form_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 2._o what_o make_v the_o three_o form_n in_o nature_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 2._o what_o be_v call_v the_o four_o form_n in_o nature_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n rise_v up_o verse_n 73_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n verse_n 74._o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o sixth_o form_n in_o nature_n be_v generate_v verse_n 13_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o the_o two_o first_o form_n sour_a and_o bitter_a be_v the_o original_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o two_o first_o form_n hold_v the_o centre_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o two_o form_n without_o the_o other_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o further_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o three_o other_o heavenly_a foâ—mes_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n verse_n 65._o chap._n 5._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o four_o form_n that_o contain_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n verse_n 31_o forsake_v chap._n 17._o he_o that_o let_v go_v what_o will_v not_o willing_o stay_v will_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n verse_n 28_o fruit._n chap._n 18._o man_n be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n what_o fruit_n belong_v to_o god_n table_n and_o what_o to_o the_o wrathful_a mother_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 18._o as_o a_o fruit_n grow_v so_o it_o taste_v verse_n 53_o furious_a chap._n 18._o how_o can_v one_o furious_a person_n appease_v another_o furious_a person_n verse_n 45_o garden_n chap._n 11._o how_o we_o walk_v under_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n verse_n 113_o generator_fw-la genetrix_fw-la chap._n 2._o wherefore_o the_o generator_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v father_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 1._o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v a_o darkness_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v verse_n 35_o chap._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o circle_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 2._o how_o all_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o of_o the_o name_n god_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o the_o eternal_a mother_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 11._o mention_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o mother_n the_o genetrix_fw-la desire_v to_o generate_v a_o young_a son_n in_o her_o old_a age._n verse_n 53_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a nature_n be_v work_v in_o this_o outward_a life_n verse_n 90_o gift_n chap._n 12._o how_o one_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o verse_n 3_o god_n chap._n 1._o none_o can_v know_v god_n right_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 1._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o seek_v god_n only_o above_o the_o star_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 2._o how_o man_n shall_v speak_v right_o of_o god_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 3._o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n his_o word_n have_v a_o eternal_a bottomless_a beginning_n and_o be_v right_o call_v a_o person_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n tell_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o two_o but_o one_o god_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o we_o must_v lodge_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n or_o in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 5._o a_o direction_n how_o to_o find_v and_o see_v god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o a_o creature_o form_n by_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 5._o the_o a._n b._n c._n scholar_n reach_v the_o deep_a of_o god_n their_o speech_n be_v various_a verse_n 73_o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v true_o call_v lift_v one_o self_n above_o god_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 5._o why_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 119_o chap._n 6._o by_o what_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 6._o we_o be_v god_n in_o god_n also_o why_o a_o beast_n can_v speak_v verse_n 4_o chap._n 6._o how_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 6._o how_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o without_o god_n and_o how_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 6._o nothing_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n but_o god_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 6._o why_o god_n becâ—â—e_v man._n without_o the_o new_a birth_n all_o be_v lose_v verse_n 61_o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 7._o god_n move_v himself_o no_o more_o but_o thrice_o verse_n 19_o chap._n 7._o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o move_a of_o god_n verse_n 20._o 21._o 22_o chap._n 8._o god_n and_o all_o heavenly_a property_n be_v but_o one_o body_n verse_n 4_o govern_v government_n chap._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v govern_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seek_v in_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 4._o what_o government_n there_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o the_o author_n will_v show_v we_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n further_o and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o man._n verse_n 57_o chap._n 13._o a_o wonderful_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o a_o kingdom_n government_n dominion_n or_o religion_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 17._o all_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o potentate_n and_o the_o government_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n verse_n 20_o heart_n chap._n 4._o the_o eternal_a essence_n desire_v a_o number_n or_o limit_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 4._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n change_v not_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 5._o why_o the_o body_n must_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o soul_n not_o and_o why_o the_o heart_n god_n must_v become_v man._n verse_n 139_o chap._n 6._o the_o form_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o the_o smilitude_n of_o a_o rainbow_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 7._o if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o or_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o anxiety_n verse_n 90_o heathen_a chap._n 6._o a_o false_a christian_n be_v without_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a heathen_a verse_n 20_o chap._n 11._o god_n what_o stand_v open_a to_o all_o man_n also_o how_o a_o heathen_a may_v be_v save_v verse_n 80_o heaven_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o
of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v find_v god_n make_v the_o genetrix_fw-la verse_n 1_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o sourness_n sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o love_n verse_n 14._o chap._n 12._o a_o clear_a invitation_n to_o love_n and_o concord_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 12._o wherewith_o we_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o most_o high_a by_o seek_v every_o one_o with_o our_o love_n much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o profitable_a verse_n 36_o lucifer_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n ask_v what_o move_v lucifer_n to_o fall_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 4._o whence_o the_o superior_a principal_a dominion_n come_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la the_o purpose_n and_o imagination_n of_o lucifer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 4._o lucifer_n be_v create_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la where_o love_n and_o anger_n stand_v opposite_a verse_n 41_o chap._n 4._o the_o desire_n of_o love_n be_v generate_v in_o humility_n which_o be_v not_o in_o lucifer_n verse_n 44._o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n be_v warn_v of_o that_o whereby_o lucifer_n become_v a_o devil_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 5._o why_o lucifer_n with_o his_o whole_a dominion_n be_v fall_v verse_n 61._o chap._n 8._o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o cold_a fire_n that_o make_v ice_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 8._o lucifer_n be_v a_o throne_n prince_n have_v freewill_n like_o we_o men._n verse_n 43_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v lucifer_n fall_n and_o what_o be_v not_o his_o fall_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o creation_n also_o how_o lucifer_n lose_v his_o suppose_a kingdom_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 10._o lucifer_n will_v be_v creator_n in_o the_o ten_o number_n he_o seek_v the_o eternal_a original_a fire_n which_o be_v now_o his_o hell_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 12._o we_o wrestle_v for_o the_o crown_n which_o lucifer_n once_o have_v verse_n 46_o luna_n chap._n 10._o how_o luna_n shine_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o sol._n verse_n 7_o lust_n chap._n 9_o out_o of_o what_o the_o provocation_n or_o lust_n to_o copulate_v in_o all_o kind_n arise_v verse_n 43_o chap._n 15._o the_o second_o lesson_n youth_n learn_v be_v the_o bestial_a lust_n verse_n 8_o lye_n chap._n 11._o they_o that_o go_v into_o a_o lie_n go_v out_o from_o christ_n into_o the_o devil_n verse_n 104_o magistrate_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n advice_n to_o subject_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 13._o the_o office_n of_o prince_n but_o not_o babell_n trick_n be_v found_v in_o nature_n babel_n make_v the_o magistrate_n blindfold_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 7_o chap._n 18._o all_o hunt_v for_o the_o belly_n both_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n magistrate_n and_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o men._n verse_n 36_o majesty_n chap._n 4._o the_o majesty_n have_v generate_v nature_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 11._o what_o the_o food_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v verse_n 50_o maker_n chap._n 2._o god_n and_o the_o will_v have_v no_o maker_n verse_n 7_o man._n men._n chap._n 1._o man_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a world_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 1._o man_n have_v a_o threefold_a life_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 1._o how_o man_n may_v know_v god_n and_o right_o speak_v of_o he_o verse_n 45_o chap._n 4._o the_o three_o principle_n stand_v open_a in_o no_o creature_n but_o in_o man._n verse_n 58_o chap._n 4._o how_o god_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o man_n and_o how_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o man_n be_v bar_v up_o through_o adam_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v stranger_n in_o our_o mother_n house_n and_o therefore_o understand_v not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 5._o how_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o two_o and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o balance_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 5._o when_o the_o four_o element_n in_o man_n break_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o in_o paradise_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n verse_n 126_o chap._n 6._o we_o whole_o sleep_v in_o the_o outward_a man._n verse_n 37_o chap._n 6._o when_o it_o be_v that_o man_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 6._o man_n can_v carry_v the_o eternity_n up_o and_o down_o much_o less_o the_o deity_n what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v locality_n and_o why_o god_n be_v a._n and_o o._n verse_n 44_o chap._n 6._o all_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v name_v be_v in_o man._n verse_n 47_o chap._n 6._o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o three_o principle_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v verse_n 48_o 49_o chap._n 6._o how_o man_n be_v constitute_v of_o three_o principle_n and_o which_o they_o be_v verse_n 55_o chap._n 6._o how_o man_n stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o verse_n 56_o chap._n 6._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n touch_v not_o god_n how_o the_o number_n three_o dwell_v in_o the_o anger_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 6._o how_o mankind_n be_v without_o beginning_n verse_n 74_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o eternal_a flesh_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o must_v perish_v verse_n 97_o chap._n 7._o the_o soul_n must_v not_o set_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n upon_o the_o old_a man._n verse_n 10_o chap._n 7._o how_o child_n be_v beget_v in_o two_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o strife_n about_o man._n verse_n 33_o chap._n 8._o a_o description_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o after_o this_o life_n verse_n 7_o chap._n 9_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o three_o strive_v about_o man._n verse_n 17_o chap._n 9_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n or_o dominion_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 9_o how_o man_n follow_v all_o three_o desire_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 9_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o man_n be_v bar_v up_o by_o adam_n and_o open_v to_o the_o author_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 9_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o know_v what_o man_n be_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 9_o here_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o handle_v the_o image_n of_o man_n how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v or_o be_v incarnate_a verse_n 42_o chap._n 10._o how_o man_n see_v in_o two_o kingdom_n with_o a_o twofold_a eye_n the_o inward_a will_n shall_v be_v lord_n what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o find_v all_o thing_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n create_v man_n to_o his_o image_n and_o out_o of_o what_o he_o be_v create_v verse_n 10_o chap._n 11._o man_n ability_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o his_o condition_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 11._o why_o god_n create_v man_n in_o a_o seven_o day_n by_o himself_o and_o not_o that_o day_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v create_v also_o why_o he_o create_v but_o one_o man._n 20_o note_v that_o according_a to_o our_o author_n set_v it_o down_o the_o 23_o verfe_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v put_v after_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o verse_n and_o that_o not_o without_o ground_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o five_o day_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a follow_v then_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 25_o verse_n chap._n 11._o how_o the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n spirit_n how_o adam_n save_v eve_n and_o eve_n adam_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o devil_n practice_n in_o man_n carelessness_n and_o evil_a constellation_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 18._o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n lie_v in_o man_n also_o of_o the_o true_a heaven_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 7._o what_o concern_v we_o man_n most_o of_o all_o verse_n 1_o chap._n 9_o man_n can_v better_o remember_v the_o slander_n then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n verse_n 27_o mary_n chap._n 6._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o sppuose_v mary_n be_v one_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a parent_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o mary_n and_o how_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o verse_n 77_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o mary_n verse_n 79_o meekness_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o centre_n the_o one_o thirst_v after_o meekness_n the_o other_o after_o fierceness_n the_o meekness_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o fierceness_n be_v change_v into_o meekness_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o anger_n captive_a verse_n 68_o mercy_n
or_o woe_n do_v consist_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n here_o but_o they_o be_v only_o form_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v no_o materia_fw-la no_o materia_fw-la material_a but_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o eternal_a will._n 31._o for_o the_o sour_a desire_v attract_v and_o make_v penetration_n and_o the_o bitterness_n break_v it_o asunder_o in_o the_o turn_a wheel_n and_o so_o there_o arise_v multiplicity_n of_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o furiousness_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o similitude_n a_o confusion_n of_o the_o eternal_a mobility_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o this_o the_o eternal_a will_n must_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o conceive_v or_o take_v to_o itself_o another_o will_n to_o fly_v out_o from_o this_o wheel_n and_o yet_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n and_o see_v it_o can_v and_o yet_o can_v leave_v its_o eternal_a desire_n and_o longing_n it_o hold_v and_o attract_v to_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v continual_o generate_v and_o yet_o without_o the_o desire_a they_o be_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a form_n stand_v in_o the_o sound_n the_o or_o sound_n noise_n and_o be_v call_v martino_n and_o see_v the_o will_n can_v be_v free_a it_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a anguish_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n understanding_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o 32._o for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o conception_n and_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o will_n be_v its_o darkness_n and_o the_o desire_v be_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o contrary_a will_n be_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o essence_n so_o that_o they_o be_v numberless_a but_o the_o multitude_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mobility_n these_o two_o form_n be_v the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o the_o eternal_a band_n which_o make_v itself_o and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o 33._o for_o the_o vast_a infinite_a space_n desire_v narrowness_n and_o enclosure_n or_o comprehension_n wherein_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o for_o else_o in_o the_o wide_a stillnesse_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manifestation_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o attraction_n and_o enclose_v out_o of_o which_o the_o manifestation_n appear_v and_o therefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o contrary_a will_n for_o a_o transparent_a and_o quiet_a will_n be_v as_o nothing_o and_o generate_v nothing_o but_o if_o a_o will_n must_v generate_v than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o somewhat_o wherein_o it_o may_v form_n and_o may_v generate_v in_o that_o thing_n for_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stillnesse_n without_o any_o stir_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n 34._o now_o since_o we_o clear_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o moreover_o a_o eternal_a stir_v and_o form_v which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o our_o sense_n reach_v but_o without_o end_n and_o number_n where_o the_o angelical_a world_n shine_v clear_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o darkness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v raise_v our_o sense_n our_o or_o sense_n thought_n towards_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o this_o place_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v in_o another_o property_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n except_o there_o be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la to_o bring_v it_o forth_o 35._o now_o if_o it_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la than_o it_o must_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la for_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o neither_o if_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o create_v which_o attract_v frame_n or_o create_v make_v the_o eternal_a will_n be_v not_o there_o and_o in_o the_o make_n or_o create_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o which_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v 36._o consider_v here_o my_o belove_a mind_n whence_o light_a and_o darkness_n come_v also_o joy_n and_o heaviness_n love_n and_o hate_v as_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n good_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o shut_n up_o in_o death_n 37._o thou_o say_v god_n have_v create_v it_o very_o well_o but_o why_o be_v thou_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o whereas_o thou_o be_v ind_z d_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n why_o speak_v thou_o more_o of_o god_n than_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o thou_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o make_v ordinance_n make_v cannon_n and_o ordinance_n law_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thou_o know_v nothing_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v he_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o shut_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o death_n whereas_o thou_o may_v well_o live_v and_o know_v god_n who_o dwell_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o hear_v it_o also_o from_o st._n john_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n 38._o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o make_v thing_n but_o a_o generate_v thing_n in_o itself_o which_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o birth_n in_o itself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v corruptible_a therefore_o now_o the_o centre_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a maker_n or_o else_o it_o be_v transitory_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v its_o own_o eternal_a maker_n of_o itself_o and_o itself_o must_v express_v itself_o as_o a_o word_n out_o of_o itself_o as_o out_o of_o its_o own_o maker_n 39_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o word_n there_o also_o be_v a_o speaker_n to_o speak_v it_o now_o since_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n thereof_o and_o see_v the_o father_n in_o his_o centre_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o also_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o property_n the_o quality_n or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o in_o two_o distinct_a form_n and_o that_o also_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o anger_n together_o with_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n 40._o for_o st._n john_n say_v of_o and_o through_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v for_o when_o the_o word_n desire_v to_o make_v for_o create_v and_o the_o father_n through_o the_o word_n then_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o make_v it_o of_o for_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n neither_o light_n nor_o darkness_n but_o the_o centre_n stand_v there_o for_o the_o will_n be_v his_o heart_n son_n and_o word_n which_o only_o be_v the_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o band_n which_o make_v itself_o and_o yet_o the_o deity_n may_v not_o thus_o be_v comprehend_v because_o a_o be_v afford_v a_o distinct_a difference_n or_o divisibility_n and_o appear_v in_o two_o principle_n 41._o therefore_o we_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o our_o purpose_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o blind_a you_o be_v and_o how_o without_o knowledge_n you_o meddle_v when_o you_o make_v such_o huge_a scripture_n huge_a comment_n sermon_n or_o gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o 42._o you_o persecute_v despise_v and_o disgrace_v one_o another_o you_o raise_v war_n uproar_n and_o tumult_n and_o make_v desolate_a country_n and_o nation_n about_o what_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o stone_n concern_v god_n you_o do_v not_o know_v your_o own_o self_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o furious_o mad_a that_o you_o contend_v about_o your_o know_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o upholder_n of_o
the_o seat_n of_o the_o twentyfoure_a elder_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o and_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v open_v the_o seal_n 11._o there_o you_o see_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n manife_v itself_o and_o you_o see_v the_o true_a angelical_a world_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o fierce_a sourness_n but_o it_o get_v a_o skreeke_n or_o aspect_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o this_o form_n depart_v and_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o darkness_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o into_o death_n where_o yet_o the_o captivate_v skreeke_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o call_v joy_n be_v also_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o meekness_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glassy_a sea_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o body_n or_o substance_n corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o herein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o seven_o burn_a torch_n be_v reveal_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o fierce_a nature_n he_o bid_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o not_o write_v for_o they_o will_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wonder_n which_o none_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o be_v pass_v till_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v open_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o seave_v angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n this_o glassy_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n for_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n 14._o for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o seven_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v reveal_v in_o great_a holiness_n not_o high_a the_o fire_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o this_o source_n or_o property_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o form_v every_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o this_o source_n or_o property_n 15._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n i_o show_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o more_o deep_o and_o clear_o thus_o nature_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o only_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o by_o the_o will_n as_o into_o seven_o form_n and_o out_o of_o seven_o infinite_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o sour_a or_o harsh_a desire_v in_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o skreeke_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la before_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o sink_v of_o the_o heavy_a death_n downward_o and_o the_o go_n of_o the_o fire-life_n upward_o be_v generate_v where_o the_o centre_n than_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tincture_n as_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n arise_v which_o be_v the_o love-desire_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v a_o penetrate_a noise_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o sixth_o form_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v through_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n where_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o make_v the_o sink_v down_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o earth_n stones_n metal_n and_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v and_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n stand_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o regiment_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n as_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o they_o perform_v their_o work_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o upper_a globe_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n have_v just_o such_o a_o regiment_n in_o seven_o form_n where_o then_o the_o four_o element_n keep_v the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o constellation_n keep_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n wherein_o every_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n do_v consist_v 16._o and_o just_o so_o also_o be_v the_o inward_a regiment_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n be_v sever_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n or_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o inward_a regiment_n be_v not_o 17._o for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a again_o 18._o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o son_n nature_n in_o great_a love_n joy_n pleasantness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n therein_o 19_o and_o the_o flash_n where_o light_n and_o darkness_n sever_v make_v the_o principle_n and_o sever_v it_o into_o two_o kingdom_n where_o one_o centre_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o skreek_n to_o life_n and_o to_o death_n where_o wrath_n and_o love_n part_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o hereafter_o 20._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o angelical_a world_n the_o father_n property_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o stern_a desire_n and_o the_o father_n property_n be_v the_o light_n clear_a free_a eternity_n which_o have_v a_o will_n to_o nature_n and_o that_o light_a will_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o stern_a hard_a wrath_n and_o drive_v itself_o on_o to_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o sharpness_n shine_v like_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n one_o forward_a from_o it_o with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o free_a light_a eternity_n and_o it_o give_v the_o brightness_n the_o or_o brightness_n glance_n to_o the_o light_a liberty_n 21._o and_o in_o this_o separation_n the_o flash_n make_v the_o ✚_o the_o ✚_o cross_n where_o it_o press_v so_o terrible_o through_o the_o dark_a wrath._n and_o so_o the_o fierceness_n with_o its_o centre_n fly_v upward_o for_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n sink_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o skreeke_n down_o into_o death_n and_o the_o flash_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v still_o essential_o for_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v infect_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la turn_v to_o meekness_n for_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o terrify_a and_o overcome_v matrix_fw-la get_v a_o terror_n of_o crack_n also_o as_o when_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o fire_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v 22._o thus_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v upon_o the_o cross_n
the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o hand_n 71._o for_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v child_n and_o not_o cunning_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o enter_v into_o obedience_n to_o our_o eternal_a first_o mother_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v know_v her_o habitation_n 72._o no_o wit_n of_o our_o own_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n apprehend_v it_o not_o herein_o no_o doctor_n though_o they_o have_v study_v never_o so_o much_o have_v any_o ability_n in_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o god_n secret_a mystery_n 73._o there_o be_v none_o can_v in_o his_o own_o power_n apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o child_n and_o scholar_n in_o their_o a._n b._n c._n and_o though_o we_o write_v and_o speak_v high_o thereof_o yet_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o mother_n which_o speak_v out_o of_o its_o child_n what_o it_o will_v it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o manner_n in_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n many_o form_n in_o one_o otherwise_o then_o in_o another_o for_o its_o wondrous_a wisdom_n a_o deep_a without_o number_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o one_o expression_n one_o the_o same_o term_n of_o expression_n manner_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o every_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o number_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o infinite_a 74._o but_o the_o limit_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n they_o all_o run_v thither_o and_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n or_o touchstone_n whereby_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v also_o his_o matrix_fw-la and_o his_o child_n therein_o who_o also_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mother_n 75._o here_o behold_v the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n the_o proud_a vain_a glorious_a boaster_n who_o account_v themselves_o master_n and_o sufficient_a able_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o say_v we_o have_v study_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o we_o understand_v they_o sufficient_o and_o moreover_o we_o have_v study_v and_o take_v our_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n and_o can_v make_v conclusion_n and_o determine_v thus_o we_o will_v believe_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o decree_v strict_a law_n and_o severe_a punishment_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o their_o law_n which_o they_o execute_v under_o the_o shelter_n and_o protection_n of_o a_o worldly_a power_n 76._o be_v not_o this_o lift_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o glory_n above_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v concern_v the_o hypocritical_a antichrist_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o you_o child_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o the_o child_n filial_a spirit_n of_o humility_n in_o obedience_n and_o love_n towards_o their_o mother_n much_o less_o towards_o her_o child_n they_o devour_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o get_v the_o in_o live_v with_o deceit_n 77._o they_o be_v the_o true_a murderer_n and_o wolf_n who_o in_o their_o conceive_a opinion_n and_o proud_a conceit_n stir_v up_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n and_o set_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n they_o be_v the_o great_a proud_a whore_n of_o babel_n who_o ride_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n through_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 78._o o_o you_o wolf_n where_o be_v your_o child_n your_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o mother_n child_n child_n garment_n if_o you_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n you_o be_v no_o child_n and_o scholar_n that_o go_n to_o school_n but_o if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o her_o humility_n and_o purity_n in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o put_v off_o your_o proud_a robe_n and_o gown_n and_o receive_v we_o poor_a a._n b._n c._n scholar_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o teach_v we_o mother_n we_o the_o language_n of_o our_o mother_n our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o brethren_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o say_v of_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n declare_v concern_v you_o that_o you_o be_v the_o proud_a whore_n of_o babel_n ride_v upon_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v your_o look_a glass_n the_o gate_n of_o this_o world_n also_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n 79._o reason_n always_o ask_v out_o of_o what_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o stone_n also_o the_o element_n and_o constellation_n and_o or_o constellation_n star_n generate_v we_o can_v know_v this_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v it_o we_o know_v it_o only_o in_o our_o dear_a mother_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v blind_a concern_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o body_n 80._o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o other_o knowledge_n then_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o wisdom_n 81._o but_o this_o world_n be_v not_o his_o wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n come_v out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n it_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n palpable_o but_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o this_o world_n be_v only_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o love_n and_o anger_n in_o nature_n and_o naturam_fw-la and_o extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n 82._o for_o behold_v the_o sphere_n the_o starry_a sphere_n wheel_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o also_o the_o four_o element_n â–³_o element_n â–³_o fire_n ðŸœ_n fire_n ðŸœ_n aire_n 🜄_n aire_n 🜄_n water_n and_o 🜃_n and_o 🜃_n earth_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v all_o real_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n where_o the_o deity_n have_v reveal_v itself_o comprehensible_o or_o palpable_o 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v create_v it_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o invisible_a and_o immaterial_a 84._o nature_n 84._o note_v concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n then_o say_v reason_n what_o be_v god_n create_v the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v have_v it_o in_o its_o own_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o language_n observe_v in_o your_o mind_n how_o each_o word_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o what_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o tongue_n do_v with_o it_o before_o the_o spirit_n send_v it_o forth_o 85._o if_o you_o do_v apprehend_v this_o you_o shall_v understand_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o name_n why_o each_o thing_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o every_o nation_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o in_o this_o place_n lie_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o have_v attain_v it_o again_o 86._o you_o must_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o that_o image_n that_o or_o frame_v the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o image_n form_n the_o word_n viz._n soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n behold_v and_o observe_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n try_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n syllable_n word_n
consider_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o hymn_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o esaias_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o in_o another_o source_n or_o property_n mark_v this_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o much_o be_v herein_o contain_v 135._o from_o this_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n before_o his_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n when_o he_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n 136._o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o element_n he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o more_o paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o there_o he_o must_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o open_o or_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o so_o he_o instant_o become_v earthly_a 137._o for_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o gold_n be_v earth_n though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v exit_fw-la matrice_n ex_fw-la massâ_fw-la from_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mass_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v original_o generate_v and_o create_v the_o pure_a element_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o source_n or_o property_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v detain_v 138._o adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o serpent_n also_o persuade_v eve_n to_o it_o that_o if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n indeed_o evil_a enough_o care_v misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 139._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o four_o element_n must_v break_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o transitorinesse_n 〈…〉_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o etetnall_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n again_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o first_o body_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o must_v soul_n must_v or_o assume_v our_o humane_a soul_n receive_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o and_o death_n and_o or_o suffer_v death_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o element_n again_o into_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v take_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o create_a body_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man._n 140._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a cross_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o must_v the_o new_a adam_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_a be_v crucify_a hang_v on_o the_o earthly_a cross_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a death_n for_o death_n stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o air_n and_o adam_n desire_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o into_o the_o air_n he_o lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o earth_n 141._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v 142._o note_n 142._o note_n and_o so_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz._n into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o pass_v and_o or_o pass_v press_v through_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 143._o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n and_o so_o eat_v only_o paradisicall_a fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o do_v eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o four_o element_n 144._o for_o he_o do_v bear_v also_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o there_o the_o new_a heavenly_a must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o earthly_a may_v but_o only_o hang_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v adam_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 145._o he_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o paradise_n who_o property_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v so_o eternal_o though_o the_o outward_a principle_n shall_v be_v break_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v 146._o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v captivate_v the_o soul_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o again_o 147._o o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n mark_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o history_n it_o be_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v 148._o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o you_o the_o final_a break_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n trim_v your_o lamp_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a his_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o seven_o angel_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v or_o finish_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o then_o the_o eternal_a time_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o abyss_n go_v on_o 149._o go_v out_o from_o the_o tongue_n the_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n language_n in_o babel_n for_o we_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o only_a language_n in_o jerusalem_n babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o confound_a christendom_n be_v kindle_v in_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o paradise_n most_o high_o to_o be_v consider_v nature_n note_v more_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n how_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o with_o earthly_a bodily_a eye_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o need_v no_o other_o testimone_n than_o the_o great_a book_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n wherein_o we_o well_o know_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o
many_o 22._o and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n will_v move_v itself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v enter_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v the_o mover_n and_o will_v set_v the_o great_a wonder_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n all_o in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o men._n he_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a mover_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n for_o through_o he_o paradise_n spring_v up_o again_o which_o we_o here_o have_v lose_v thus_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o this_o world_n which_o must_v have_v be_v do_v and_o must_v pass_v away_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n 23._o this_o world_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n nature_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o substance_n a_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o great_a wonder_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o once_o be_v manifest_v and_o become_v substantial_a it_o will_v be_v know_v in_o eternity_n by_o angel_n and_o man_n what_o power_n and_o virtue_n every_o thing_n have_v have_v 24._o also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o for_o trinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a virgin_n which_o stand_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o substantiality_n as_o a_o figure_n not_o figure_n or_o can_v not_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v know_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n there_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v lustre_n or_o brightness_n glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o a_o live_a image_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v 25._o so_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o the_o dominion_n the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v not_o be_v create_v but_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o angel_n and_o we_o man_n also_o know_v the_o eternal_a be_v and_o all_o form_n in_o form_n or_o in_o by_o this_o create_v world_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o viz._n man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v open_v all_o wonder_n and_o know_v the_o eternal_a god_n 26._o but_o the_o image_n dote_v on_o it_o and_o put_v its_o imagination_n into_o it_o as_o lucifer_n do_v into_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o captivate_v for_o adam_n be_v to_o he_o a_o lord_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v shall_v to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v touch_v he_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o he_o can_v have_v remove_v mountain_n with_o a_o word_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o â–³_o over_o â–³_o fire_n ðŸœ_n fire_n ðŸœ_n aire_n 🜄_n aire_n 🜄_n water_n and_o â™_o and_o â™_o earth_n 27._o for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o he_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n paradisicall_a fruit_n grow_v for_o he_o he_o be_v one_o single_a man_v and_o not_o two_o he_o be_v the_o man_n and_o also_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v propagate_v a_o angelical_a kingdom_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o after_o the_o fall_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v heavenly_a his_o essence_n or_o faculty_n be_v holy_a he_o can_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n a_o image_n like_o himself_o 28._o for_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n without_o the_o feminine_a form_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a sophia_n with_o a_o pure_a modest_a mind_n and_o chaste_a without_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o lust_n his_o desire_n be_v only_o to_o have_v his_o like_a out_o of_o himself_o he_o place_v his_o will_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v god_n so_o his_o will_n and_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o paradise_n 29._o but_o he_o see_v in_o himself_o two_o quality_n two_o nature_n condition_n or_o quality_n form_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v one_o without_o himself_o belong_v to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o within_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n which_o he_o also_o have_v with_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o come_v the_o commandment_n and_o say_v eat_v not_o of_o the_o mix_a fruit_n good_a and_o evil_a else_o you_o shall_v die_v but_o he_o imagination_n he_o or_o set_v his_o imagination_n imagine_v so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v captivate_v he_o still_o think_v he_o will_v eat_v of_o both_o viz._n of_o the_o paradisicall_a and_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o so_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v forty_o day_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o long_o tempt_v and_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o mount_n where_o israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o long_o he_o go_v on_o till_o he_o sink_v down_o into_o a_o sleep_n 30._o for_o moses_n say_v god_n suffer_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o than_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o lust_n have_v captivate_v he_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n form_v adam_n into_o a_o man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o eve_n into_o a_o woman_n which_o when_o they_o awaken_v they_o see_v not_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o paradise_n till_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v the_o soul_n captive_a and_o its_o essence_n become_v instant_o earthly_a and_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bestial_a at_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o bestial_a form_n in_o their_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a member_n 31._o and_o so_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o life_n which_o before_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o viz._n in_o adam_n that_o remain_v now_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o image_n remain_v in_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n the_o regiment_n or_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n dwell_v now_o in_o these_o person_n and_o they_o become_v earthly_a 32._o whereupon_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n also_o for_o man_n sake_n so_o that_o no_o paradisicall_a fruit_n grow_v any_o more_o all_o be_v go_v save_o only_a the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v still_o leave_v for_o they_o now_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o devil_n and_o they_o live_v in_o weakness_n as_o we_o do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n 33._o they_o beget_v their_o child_n in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o love_n for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o show_v its_o wonder_n in_o they_o so_o also_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o show_v its_o wonder_n in_o they_o 34._o so_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o disquietness_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o child_n the_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n become_v a_o wicked_a murderer_n and_o strive_v to_o suppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o holy_a virtuous_a man_n in_o brief_a you_o see_v this_o throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o by_o cain_n and_o abel_n by_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n also_o by_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n strive_v about_o strive_v or_o about_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o about_o and_o or_o about_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o
name_n all_o of_o we_o that_o know_v christ_n put_v on_o he_o and_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n one_o of_o another_o 5._o therefore_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o dominion_n or_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o find_v a_o powerful_a strife_n therein_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a understanding_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n plant_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 6._o for_o this_o world_n before_o the_o creation_n stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o a_o invisible_a figure_n and_o be_v now_o create_v as_o a_o proper_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v all_o its_o wonder_n and_o work_n into_o essence_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o figure_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a strife_n with_o man_n therein_o for_o no_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v bring_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o very_a much_o long_v after_o man_n and_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v show_v forth_o its_o wonder_n in_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v produce_v all_o art_n and_o language_n in_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n it_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n out_o of_o earth_n and_n metal_n viz_o that_o precious_a stone_n the_o philosopher_n stone_n which_o indeed_o since_o salomon_n time_n have_v be_v find_v by_o few_o but_o now_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v find_v more_o clear_o as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v 8._o note_n note_n for_o he_o that_o right_o understand_v our_o write_n concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o progress_n to_o the_o number-three_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n may_v well_o find_v it_o in_o metal_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o he_o learn_v but_o the_o right_a entrance_n he_o have_v the_o end_n at_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magi_n which_o be_v bear_v magical_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 9_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v with_o such_o a_o inclination_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a will_n to_o reveal_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o mystery_n as_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o what_o it_o have_v build_v or_o bring_v forth_o how_o it_o have_v erect_v a_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 10._o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v thus_o build_v the_o whole_a course_n whole_a course_n order_n of_o they_o and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n but_o a_o preserver_n of_o that_o which_o his_o power_n build_v up_o and_o account_v it_o for_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o which_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o eternity_n 11._o but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o abyss_n which_o mingle_v its_o wonder_n also_o therein_o as_o we_o see_v where_o there_o be_v good_a soil_n good_a or_o soil_n ground_n and_o that_o the_o sour_a also_o sow_v good_a seed_n yet_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n grow_v up_o among_o it_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o all_o weed_n as_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n also_o serpent_n toad_n evil_a beast_n and_o worm_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n come_v forth_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o property_n there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n have_v also_o whole_o image_n whole_o or_o form_v its_o image_n imprint_v itself_o therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v eat_v thereof_o 13._o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o usefullnesse_n the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a all_o serve_v to_o manifest_v god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o each_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n what_o the_o one_o hurt_v the_o other_o heal_v and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o wonder_n 14._o furthermore_o we_o see_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o tree_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v different_a and_o mix_v yet_o we_o discern_v the_o paradisicall_a form_n or_o condition_n in_o they_o for_o they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n upon_o twig_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o tree_n the_o tree_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n be_v paradisicall_a if_o the_o curse_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o they_o the_o paradise_n be_v flien_a from_o they_o and_o now_o all_o fruit_n be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o apple_n be_v from_o which_o eve_n do_v eat_v death_n and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n do_v also_o press_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o tree_n that_o do_v bear_v such_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o tree_n be_v now_o adays_o which_o we_o feed_v upon_o 15._o only_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o fruit_n for_o man_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o he_o must_v plant_v and_o dress_v they_o as_o you_o see_v in_o all_o tree_n both_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o stalk_n of_o they_o and_o man_n desire_v not_o willing_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o first_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a very_a mild_a or_o sweet_a pleasant_a herb_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o kernel_n seed_n or_o fruit_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o understand_v our_o high_a descent_n but_o before_o the_o fall_n paradise_n spring_v up_o through_o all_o tree_n and_o through_o all_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n create_v for_o man._n 16._o but_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v the_o curse_v enter_v into_o all_o fruit_n and_o then_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a death_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n or_o putrefaction_n corruption_n be_v in_o they_o all_o which_o before_o be_v but_o in_o that_o one_o tree_n only_o which_o be_v name_v the_o tree_n of_o good_n and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o eat_v death_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n or_o which_o be_v of_o evil_n and_o good_a rule_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n wish_v the_o spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o each_o of_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o wonder_n in_o and_o by_o man._n of_o the_o great_a strife_n about_o the_o image_n of_o man_n 17._o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n about_o man_n image_n each_o kingdom_n will_v have_v it_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n say_v it_o be_v i_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o my_o root_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o body_n and_o i_o give_v it_o life_n and_o nourishment_n i_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o give_v it_o all_o my_o power_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v i_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v also_o i_o have_v set_v my_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v regenerate_v it_o it_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n i_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o again_o it_o be_v i_o it_o must_v reveal_v my_o wonder_n 18._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a strife_n in_o and_o about_o man_n look_v upon_o his_o conversation_n and_o do_n his_o desire_n stand_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v three_o kingdom_n which_o rule_v he_o and_o into_o which_o of_o they_o he_o fall_v there_o he_o lie_v 19_o first_o he_o desire_v power_n honour_n and_o glory_n that_o all_o
and_o sense_n and_o or_o sense_n faculty_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v its_o essence_n and_o the_o six_o planet_n be_v the_o spirit_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v their_o heart_n all_o just_a as_o the_o deity_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n 62._o thus_o there_o come_v a_o true_a life_n and_o understanding_n with_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o sense_n perception_n yet_o a_o bestial_a one_o into_o the_o outward_a tincture_n and_o the_o air_n the_o or_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n aire-spirit_n and_o so_o the_o great_a wonder_n stand_v there_o manifest_a for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o figurative_a form_n and_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v true_a do_v but_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v write_v before_o concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o concern_v the_o number_n three_o and_o you_o will_v find_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o figurative_a similitude_n of_o him_n consider_v of_o the_o planet_n 63._o saturn_n the_o first_o and_o high_a be_v astringent_a cold_a dusky_a and_o make_v the_o desire_v and_o attract_v for_o it_o be_v the_o sharpness_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v follow_v must_v as_o in_o the_o figure_n follow_v transpose_v the_o planet_n 64._o first_o take_v the_o uppermost_o planet_n and_o unto_o it_o the_o nethermost_a for_o in_o the_o wheel_n every_o where_o be_v uppermost_a and_o nethermost_a understand_v in_o the_o wheel_n of_o life_n and_o it_o wheel_v the_o upper_a part_n nethermost_o when_o it_o turn_v round_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v fond_a conceit_a man_n and_o beast_n with_o who_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n fall_v a_o turn_n for_o the_o cross_n stay_v it_o ✚_o ✚_o therefore_o observe_v well_o saturn_n attract_v the_o moon_n which_o be_v beneath_o and_o cause_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o creature_n the_o corporeity_n or_o corporeity_n corporise_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v flesh_n for_o saturn_n and_o the_o moon_n make_v sulphur_n or_o corporeity_n 65._o now_o saturn_n desire_v only_o to_o shut_v up_o it_o seize_v upon_o and_o hold_v fast_o as_o in_o turn_n liquor_n into_o a_o sulphur_n but_o saturn_n have_v not_o sul_z for_z sul_z be_v from_o the_o liberty_n but_o saturn_n have_v a_o willing_a and_o the_o will_n have_v sul_z for_o it_o original_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o majesty_n 66._o consider_v now_o beneath_o saturn_n stand_v jupiter_n which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o sol_n or_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o saturn_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o desire_v no_o saturn_n for_o nature_n desire_v only_o the_o heart_n and_o sol_n for_o the_o sun_n yet_o jupiter_n be_v not_o sol_n but_o be_v the_o brain_n 67._o and_o observe_v it_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n wind_v itself_o from_o without_o inward_o into_o itself_o for_o the_o deity_n dwell_v innermost_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v such_o a_o figure_n as_n follow_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v delineate_v it_o be_v only_o a_o natural_a similitude_n even_o as_o god_n reveal_v god_n represent_v or_o reveal_v pourtray_v himself_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o totall_n and_o perfect_a and_o dwell_v thus_o in_o himself_o 68_o observe_v the_o outward_a wheel_n be_v the_o zodiac_n with_o the_o constellation_n and_o then_o the_o seven_o planet_n follow_v to_o sol_n after_o sol_n stand_v fire_n after_o fire_n tincture_n after_o tincture_n majesty_n after_o majesty_n the_o number_n three_o with_o the_o cross_n although_o this_o figure_n be_v not_o sufficient_o delineate_v yet_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v consider_v on_o and_o a_o draught_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a circumference_n for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a understanding_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o 69._o and_o observe_v it_o the_o desire_v go_v inward_o into_o itself_o towards_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v god_n as_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o such_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o regeneration_n go_v also_o into_o itself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 70._o observe_v it_o also_o well_o for_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o eight_o circumference_n next_o after_o the_o zodiac_n be_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o right_a against_o it_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n be_v saturnus_n be_v ♄_o saturnus_n saturn_n and_o go_v about_o the_o wheel_n there_o be_v the_o luna_n the_o ☽_o luna_n moon_n and_o again_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n be_v jupiter_n be_v ♃_o jupiter_n jupiter_n and_o again_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n be_v mercurius_n be_v ☿_o mercurius_n mercury_n and_o about_o again_o be_v mars_n be_v ♂_o mars_n mars_n and_o then_o venus_n then_o ♀_o venus_n and_o sol._n and_o ☉_o sol._n sol_fw-mi in_o the_o midst_n and_o after_o sol_n the_o fire_n which_o sol_n afford_v and_o after_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o world_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o after_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n the_o number_n three_o viz._n the_o eternal_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n throughout_o hold_v or_o shut_v up_o by_o nothing_o and_o be_v of_o no_o substance_n or_o nature_n imaginable_a even_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n 71._o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v what_o we_o set_v before_o you_o thus_o the_o zodiac_n with_o the_o constellation_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o twelve_o sign_n be_v the_o twelve_o part_n which_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n make_v from_o which_o the_o upper_a dominion_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n as_o also_o the_o mind_n be_v for_o the_o six_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n beside_o sol_n do_v each_o of_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n sol_n divide_v not_o itself_o but_o only_o into_o the_o number_n three_o or_o into_o the_o splendour_n fire_n and_o tincture_n one_o according_a to_o the_o tincture_n that_o have_v life_n in_v it_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o air_n which_o have_v spirit_n in_v it_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o life_n 72._o thus_o the_o sign_n be_v twelve_o which_o divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o government_n viz._n into_o a_o heavenly_a according_a to_o the_o tincture_n and_o into_o a_o earthly_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o air_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v also_o twofold_a viz._n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o angelical_a kingdom_n and_o retrograde_a and_o or_o retrograde_a backward_o a_o hellish_a and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n be_v also_o twofold_a for_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v his_o work_n 73._o so_o also_o the_o tincture_n kingdom_n in_o god_n make_v six_o form_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v also_o six_o in_o number_n and_o they_o be_v together_o twelve_o in_o number_n these_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o dragon_n will_v devour_v wear_v upon_o her_o head_n be_v twelve_o star_n for_o one_o number_n six_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inhabit_v ghost_n retain_v possess_v or_o inhabit_v keep_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o other_o number_n six_o she_o have_v from_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o she_o wear_v the_o angelical_a zodiac_n and_o also_o the_o humane_a 74._o and_o each_o centre_n have_v six_o in_o number_n which_o make_v together_o the_o number_n twelve_o the_o seven_o number_n of_o the_o centre_n be_v substantiality_n and_o the_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n for_o god_n become_v man_n and_o bring_v the_o two_o kingdom_n into_o one_o for_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v in_o one_o kingdom_n in_o god_n 75._o and_o so_o the_o image_n woman_n image_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v twelve_o star_n upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o image_n signify_v image_n denote_v or_o signify_v represent_v god_n it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o wherein_o he_o dwell_v the_o crown_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o a_o
king_n wear_v a_o crown_n which_o signify_v dominion_n and_o majessy_n 76._o but_o that_o the_o image_n wear_v a_o crown_n with_o twelve_o star_n upon_o the_o crown_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v above_o the_o humanity_n and_o that_o mary_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o crown_n signify_v god_n and_o the_o star_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n six_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o six_o in_o the_o humanity_n for_o god_n and_o man_n be_v become_v one_o person_n therefore_o mary_n also_o wear_v all_o the_o twelve_o star_n for_o we_o be_v god_n child_n 76._o see_v then_o that_o the_o number_n twelve_o contain_v two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o double_v number_n of_o six_o viz._n a_o angelical_a and_o a_o humane_a each_o in_o the_o number_n of_o six_o which_o together_o make_v twelve_o so_o also_o the_o two_o kingdom_n have_v other_o two_o number_n of_o six_o in_o they_o viz._n the_o fire_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o air_n the_o kingdom_n of_o beast_n of_o or_o beast_n live_a creature_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o these_o have_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o centre_n the_o number_n six_o according_a to_o the_o six_o planet_n earthy_a and_o according_a to_o the_o six_o planet_n fiery_a which_o now_o together_o make_v the_o number_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n in_o language_n whence_o they_o be_v spring_v and_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o tongue_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o that_o which_o be_v devilish_a according_a to_o the_o two_o property_n two_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o their_o proper_a name_n intimate_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 77._o now_o when_o this_o number_n according_a to_o the_o trinity_n the_o or_o trinity_n number_n three_o be_v number_v to_o thrice_o four_o and_o twenty_o as_o indeed_o the_o number_n three_o do_v manifest_v it_o sâ—lfe_o in_o three_o kingdom_n and_o person_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n three_o all_o be_v threefold_a but_o according_a to_o the_o creature_n all_o be_v twofold_a than_o the_o sum_n be_v seaventy-two_a in_o number_n which_o signify_v and_o be_v the_o seaventy-two_a language_n which_o signify_v babel_n a_o confusion_n and_o wonder_n 78._o if_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o here_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o and_o moreover_o all_o the_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o great_a secret_n lie_v herein_o and_o be_v call_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n arise_v from_o hence_o and_o all_o willing_a evil_n and_o good_n 79._o the_o seven_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o six_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a if_o this_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o man._n the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n humane_a number_n it_o make_v the_o number_n twelve_o and_o according_a to_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o kingdom_n of_o two_o kingdom_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v generate_v then_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o slay_a lamb_n consider_v it_o well_o 80._o we_o further_o intimate_v concern_v this_o world_n centre_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n wind_v itself_o like_o a_o wheel_n inward_o into_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o innermost_a point_n than_o it_o attain_v the_o liberty_n yet_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o tincture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n burn_v 81._o for_o that_o which_o will_v snatch_v will_v snatch_v catch_v hold_n of_o god_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o no_o substantiality_n reach_v god_n unless_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n understand_v in_o a_o peculiar_a fire_n if_o that_o shall_v kindle_v the_o world_n will_v melt_v away_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o out-birth_n which_o be_v no_o fire_n but_o only_o a_o sharp_a fierceness_n which_o consume_v the_o outward_a substantiality_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o water_n viz._n wood_n and_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o inward_a fire_n in_o stone_n 82._o therefore_o observe_v it_o the_o liberty_n extra_n liberty_n extra_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o the_o eternity_n without_o substance_n now_o as_o the_o eternal_a centre_n generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o eternal_a willing_a as_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o centre_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n through_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a generate_v itself_o in_o like_v manner_n 83._o for_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o outward_a centre_n of_o nature_n have_v wound_v itself_o thrice_o about_o understand_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v corporeal_o create_v and_o have_v attain_v six_o form_n three_o superior_a and_o three_o inferior_a and_o there_o be_v always_o twelve_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o one_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n where_o there_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n understand_v the_o pisces_fw-la the_o the_o twelve_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n ♈_o aries_n ♉_o taurus_n ♊_o gemini_fw-la ♋_o cancer_n ♌_o leo._n â™_o virgo_fw-la ♎_o libra_n â™_o scorpio_n â™_o sagitarius_n ♑_o capricornus_fw-la â™’_o aquarius_n ♓_o pisces_fw-la sign_n in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n in_o the_o crown_n 84._o saturnus_n 84._o 1._o ♄_o saturnus_n saturn_n with_o his_o harsh_a strong_a attract_v and_o cold_a be_v one_o form_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o make_v darkness_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o attract_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o the_o centre_n wind_v about_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v concrete_a stand_v over_o against_o saturn_n as_o in_o a_o wheel_n and_o be_v call_v monde_n the_o luna_n the_o 7._o ☽_o luna_n moon_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n 85._o then_o the_o wheel_n wind_v further_a inward_o into_o itself_o and_o make_v jupiter_n make_v 2._o ♃_o jupiter_n jupiter_n for_o saturn_n with_o its_o attract_v desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o he_o make_v he_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o catch_v with_o its_o desire_n the_o power_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o which_o be_v without_o substance_n 86._o but_o because_o there_o be_v understanding_n in_o the_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n can_v in_o its_o own_o may_v awaken_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o jupiter_n desire_v a_o life_n in_o the_o power_n and_o that_o be_v about_o on_o the_o wheel_n mercurius_n wheel_n 6._o ☿_o mercurius_n mercury_n for_o the_o wheel_n be_v always_o wind_v about_o and_o mercury_n be_v a_o stirrer_n a_o maker_n of_o a_o sound_n &_o a_o noise_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o life_n for_o life_n for_o the_o life_n that_o exi_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o desire_v the_o fierce_a stormy_a turbulence_n which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n be_v mars_n be_v 3._o ♂_o mars_n mars_n which_o be_v a_o rager_n storme_a and_o striker_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n 87._o but_o now_o the_o four_o form_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o have_v substantiality_n and_o the_o fire_n desire_v substantiality_n for_o the_o fire_n itself_o subsi_v not_o if_o it_o have_v not_o fuel_n to_o feed_v upon_o which_o substantiality_n desire_v meekness_n and_o that_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n be_v venus_n be_v 5._o ♀_o venus_n venus_n for_o it_o be_v the_o meaknesse_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o make_v love_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o other_o five_o form_n desire_v for_o every_o form_n wind_v itself_o inward_o and_o desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v meek_a stillnesse_n and_o as_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o meekness_n which_o also_o make_v water_n to_o be_v than_o the_o water_n be_v thick_a and_o be_v like_o a_o duskinesse_n which_o desire_v light_a and_o become_v pregnant_a with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o meekness_n viz._n venus_n have_v a_o lustre_n of_o its_o own_o above_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o desire_v catch_v the_o light_n 88_o now_o the_o light_n be_v without_o substance_n
care_n about_o the_o number_n thousand_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o which_o be_v set_v twelve_o star_n six_o of_o they_o divine_n and_o six_o humane_a man._n humane_a the_o number_n 1000_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o number_n 100_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n the_o crown_n have_v the_o number_n thousand_o and_o the_o virgin_n the_o number_n hundred_o 9_o christ_n say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v add_v to_o you_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o willing_a make_v the_o desire_v and_o the_o desire_v receive_v where_o nothing_o be_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v something_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o man_n unless_o a_o man_n have_v attain_v the_o stone_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o he_o find_v where_o reason_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o thereof_o we_o know_v nothing_o we_o know_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v though_o indeed_o not_o manifest_v to_o we_o man_n but_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 10._o therefore_o although_o we_o speak_v of_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o bodily_a eye_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o man_n then_o be_v he_o in_o two_o kingdom_n and_o see_v with_o twofold_a eye_n and_o yet_o this_o way_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o reason_n seek_v in_o outward_a thing_n it_o lie_v all_o in_o the_o willing_a the_o outward_a willing_a must_v enter_v into_o the_o inward_a it_o must_v deny_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o outward_a and_o have_v no_o life_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o yet_o live_v as_o god_n live_v and_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o outward_a be_v dead_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v apprehend_v he_o so_o also_o thou_o o_o man_n thou_o be_v with_o thy_o soul_n in_o the_o inward_a but_o thy_o soul_n will_v have_v turn_v itself_o about_o with_o adam_n into_o the_o outward_a therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n turn_v thyself_o about_o with_o thy_o will_n into_o the_o inward_a and_o then_o thou_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o for_o thou_o be_v thus_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o thus_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a will_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a will_v thou_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v both_o kingdom_n thy_o own_o and_o be_v indeed_o right_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n and_o find_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o secret_a for_o thou_o find_v that_o in_o the_o eternity_n and_o behold_v it_o stand_v backward_o in_o the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o figure_n 11._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v much_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a know_v less_o that_o which_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o with_o his_o hand_n hear_v with_o his_o ear_n smell_v with_o his_o nose_n and_o taste_v with_o his_o mouth_n than_o the_o inward_a do_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o existency_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o inward_a see_v indeed_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o outward_a and_o yet_o live_v therein_o and_o in_o that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o outward_a he_o live_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n in_o that_o he_o manife_v and_o bring_v into_o be_v that_o which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o figure_n 12._o and_o yet_o we_o say_v still_o that_o the_o eternal_a stand_v in_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o will_n make_v desire_v and_o in_o the_o desire_n stand_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o willing_a thus_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o god_n move_v himself_o in_o his_o willing_a he_o so_o create_v the_o desire_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o be_v and_o other_o than_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o know_v nothing_o 13._o therefore_o now_o the_o desire_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o willing_a be_v without_o be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o desire_v make_v be_v and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o be_v come_v whatsoever_o be_v and_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o willing_a which_o be_v a_o virgin_n without_o image_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o willing_a and_o this_o figure_n have_v discover_v the_o spirit_n and_o create_v it_o into_o a_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n have_v cause_v the_o spirit_n that_o it_o have_v express_v the_o wonder_n in_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v create_v can_v speak_v forth_o or_o create_v express_v nothing_o but_o a_o similitude_n of_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o 14._o therefore_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n to_o you_o thus_o for_o to_o create_v signify_v to_o comprehend_v in_o the_o willing_a whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o willing_a for_o when_o a_o carpenter_n will_v build_v a_o house_n he_o must_v first_o frame_v a_o model_n of_o it_o in_o his_o willing_a how_o he_o will_v build_v it_o and_o then_o he_o build_v it_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o his_o willing_a 15._o thus_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v in_o his_o will_n a_o model_n after_o his_o likeness_n and_o so_o create_v that_o model_n for_o you_o see_v in_o this_o world_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n fiat_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n create_v the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o wrath_n viz._n water_n and_o earth_n he_o comprehend_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o he_o create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o try_v the_o work_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o suffer_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n form_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n viz._n tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n which_o be_v image_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o desire_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v still_o hide_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o be_v even_o unto_o the_o four_o day_n here_o understand_v a_o day_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o turn_v about_o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o inward_a will_n have_v the_o number_n six_o according_a to_o the_o six_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a will_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o figure_n have_v also_o the_o number_n six_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a make_v with_o their_o number_n six_o midnight_n six_o the_o twentyfoure_a hour_n in_o 4_o quart_n s_o morning_n noon_n evening_n midnight_n four_o and_o twenty_o which_o divide_v themselves_o into_o four_o part_n viz._n six_o before_o noon_n and_o six_o after_o noon_n six_o before_o midnight_n and_o six_o after_o midnight_n till_o the_o beginning_n or_o morning_n again_o 16._o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o desire_n do_v set_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o reckon_a whence_o time_n and_o year_n proceed_v which_o be_v not_o before_o for_o every_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v heavenly_a divine_a and_o earthly_a humane_a or_o bestial_a have_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o the_o spirit_n create_v into_o a_o visible_a be_v together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o sphere_n the_o or_o sphere_n circumference_n of_o the_o constellation_n and_o we_o give_v you_o notice_n that_o the_o create_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o the_o outward_a for_o in_o loco_fw-la solis_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o point_n where_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o word_n fiat_n stand_v there_o and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o inward_a number_n ten_o as_o a_o body_n &_o that_o be_v luna_n and_o in_o such_o a_o comprehension_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o deep_a apprehend_v and_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o and_o drive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o centre_n even_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o sign_n there_o or_o frame_v they_o into_o the_o sign_n
expect_v in_o this_o way_n even_o nothing_o else_o but_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n 46._o but_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o help_v to_o wrestle_v faithful_o and_o valourous_o for_o we_o all_o wrestle_v in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o angelical_a crown_n which_o lord_n lucifer_n have_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o how_o can_v he_o but_o be_v angry_a who_o have_v lose_v his_o country_n and_o kingdom_n when_o another_o come_v and_o take_v his_o crown_n and_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o hold_v he_o captive_n 47._o but_o wrestle_v courageous_o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o lord_n than_o a_o captive_a slave_n and_o servant_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v on_o we_o 48._o we_o stand_v here_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o a_o field_n and_o there_o grow_v either_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o now_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o ought_v to_o look_v well_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v with_o a_o man_n thou_o have_v free_a will_n whither_o soever_o thou_o incline_v there_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o sowe_v that_o thou_o shall_v also_o reap_v let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o for_o a_o warning_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a supper_n precious_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n that_o fair_a garland_n of_o pearl_n of_o the_o noble_a high_o precious_a stone_n philosophorum_fw-la stone_n mysterij_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o lapidis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o philosopher_n stone_n which_o the_o antichristian_a church_n dance_v about_o and_o be_v ever_o seek_v it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o place_n 1._o in_o this_o stone_n there_o lie_v hide_v whatsoever_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n also_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o element_n contain_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v there_o never_o be_v from_o eternity_n any_o thing_n better_o or_o more_o precious_a than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n every_o one_o may_v have_v it_o that_o do_v but_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o simple_a form_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o it_o 2._o christ_n say_v i_o have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n whosoever_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o nothing_o it_o shall_v flow_v in_o he_o into_o a_o fountain_n of_o eternalll_n life_n and_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o he_o where_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o both_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o other_o life_n note_n life_n note_n for_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o his_o child_n want_v as_o a_o father_n care_v for_o his_o child_n so_o he_o care_v for_o we_o and_o though_o a_o father_n perhaps_o shall_v forsake_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v imprint_v we_o in_o his_o hand_n strike_v through_o with_o nail_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o hole_n the_o or_o hole_n wound_n of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o do_v run_v water_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v believe_v and_o trust_v he_o as_o his_o precious_a word_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v lie_v 3._o hear_v thou_o dear_a christianity_n open_v thy_o mâ—nde_n and_o let_v not_o reason_n which_o be_v without_o god_n lead_v thou_o astray_o consider_v this_o well_o we_o will_v show_v you_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o scope_n without_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n we_o will_v set_v it_o before_o you_o whole_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o only_o show_v you_o what_o christ_n be_v we_o will_v bring_v no_o conceit_n of_o humane_a invention_n to_o please_v any_o man_n opinion_n neither_o will_v we_o take_v it_o from_o that_o which_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o as_o in_o their_o gloss_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o his_o testament_n be_v in_o indeed_o in_o or_o in_o substance_n indeed_o reality_n 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o jewel_n the_o noble_a stone_n which_o the_o church_n of_o babel_n dance_v about_o and_o about_o which_o she_o raise_v war_n and_o persecution_n how_o very_a many_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o true_a jewel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lose_v it_o than_o it_o become_v a_o babel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o the_o most_o potent_a country_n towards_o the_o east_n south_n and_o west_n turn_v away_o from_o she_o for_o the_o revelation_n tell_v they_o say_v if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o love_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o candlestick_n from_o thou_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o 6._o europe_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o jewel_n and_o asia_n the_o colour_n of_o it_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o remain_v seal_v to_o they_o both_o for_o they_o be_v both_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o go_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o grow_v fat_a proud_a and_o stately_a and_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o jewel_n they_o only_o seek_v day_n seek_v frolic_a day_n good_a day_n great_a honour_n and_o glory_n by_o it_o they_o build_v they_o upon_o it_o a_o brave_a glister_a earthly_a kingdom_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o romish_a babel_n which_o they_o do_v as_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o have_v in_o great_a esteem_n that_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v abide_v in_o reverence_n and_o in_o love_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o behave_v themselves_o well_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v it_o to_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o this_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o power_n in_o away_o of_o compulsion_n man_n must_v perform_v it_o to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v no_o way_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o handsome_o use_v any_o other_o sword_n therefore_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o false_a sword_n viz._n the_o censure_n the_o censure_n curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o shall_v make_v man_n reverence_v their_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v bloody_a executioner_n themselves_o just_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v who_o deliver_v christ_n up_o to_o pilate_n so_o these_o also_o they_o be_v so_o devout_a in_o show_n and_o appearance_n they_o will_v shed_v no_o blood_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o devil_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o their_o devilish_a censure_n devilish_a censure_n curse_n of_o excommunication_n who_o must_v be_v their_o executioner_n to_o execute_v what_o their_o devilish_a heart_n have_v conclude_v upon_o 7._o o_o dear_a prince_n open_v your_o eye_n your_o office_n if_o you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_o be_v indeed_o ground_v in_o nature_n but_o their_o fiction_n and_o conceit_n be_v not_o therefore_o be_v not_o executioner_n under_o they_o see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o shall_v and_o must_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o office_n be_v not_o lead_v about_o without_o eye_n blindfold_a you_o shall_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o priest_n be_v but_o elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n if_o they_o walk_v right_o before_o they_o and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o good_a doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o then_o honour_n and_o respect_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o congregation_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o bless_v the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v give_v
themselves_o up_o with_o they_o into_o one_o love_n into_o one_o will_n and_o so_o pray_v and_o sing_z and_o speak_v together_o of_o god_n love_n and_o wonder_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n one_o heart_n in_o one_o will_n and_o so_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a 8._o the_o congregation_n shall_v incline_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a desire_n the_o elder_n shall_v teach_v with_o meekness_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o congregation_n as_o with_o their_o own_o child_n they_o shall_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o reprove_v with_o modest_a admonition_n they_o shall_v not_o bring_v bitter_a heart_n into_o the_o congregation_n in_o send_v forth_o reproach_n against_o the_o weak_a chlidren_n that_o the_o feeble_a be_v not_o quite_o daunt_v quite_o afraid_a and_o disheartened_a or_o daunt_v discourage_v 9_o but_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o christian_a way_n they_o shall_v private_o warn_v and_o admonish_v such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v than_o they_o have_v the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bind_v he_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v anguish_n may_v disquiet_n his_o heart_n with_o anguish_n vex_v his_o heart_n till_o he_o turn_v and_o repent_v for_o the_o congregation_n have_v in_o christ_n great_a power_n they_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o power_n no_o he_o have_v it_o not_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o if_o he_o be_v believer_n be_v a_o believer_n faithful_a have_v as_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n as_o the_o great_a for_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n if_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a than_o he_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o if_o the_o party_n have_v wrong_v do_v he_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n who_o have_v belie_v he_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o you_o elder_n consider_v what_o you_o do_v and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n have_v dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o offend_v to_o reproach_n or_o offend_v scandalize_v one_o another_o else_o you_o yourselves_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v without_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n examine_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v search_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o ere_o you_o judge_v what_o spirit_n child_n he_o be_v who_o you_o judge_v try_v his_o spirit_n before_o hand_n for_o many_o be_v zealous_a out_o of_o ignorance_n up_o ignorance_n bear_v with_o he_o and_o help_v he_o up_o who_o you_o shall_v instruct_v and_o receive_v you_o know_v not_o what_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n judge_v all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n be_v not_o rigid_a be_v not_o furious_a stern_a and_o obstinate_a instruct_v the_o simple_a in_o meekness_n that_o he_o may_v place_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n apostle_n your_o predecessor_n they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o do_v instruct_v the_o congregation_n by_o good_a bxample_n doctrine_n and_o life_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n 10._o when_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o do_v make_v know_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v together_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n then_o after_o exhortation_n one_o of_o another_o they_o distribute_v the_o lord_n last_o supper_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thereby_o and_o therewith_o have_v commemorate_a the_o lord_n death_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o commemorate_a the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n say_v one_o to_o another_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n 11._o so_o also_o they_o do_v with_o the_o cup_n they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o uppermost_a of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v and_o say_v to_o the_o other_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o himself_o 12._o this_o dear_a child_n be_v the_o true_a apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o for_o when_o christ_n have_v instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n he_o begin_v after_o supper_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o or_o easter-lamb_n or_o passeover_n paschall_n lamb_n the_o right_a eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o give_v they_o that_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o first_o institute_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o a_o tâ—pe_n a_o or_o tâ—pe_n shadow_n for_o he_o give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o mary_n womb_n in_o the_o eternal_a beginninglesse_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a chaste_a immaterial_a virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o have_v asssume_v it_o from_o his_o earthly_a mother_n 13._o you_o ought_v accurate_o ought_v deep_o or_o accurate_o high_o to_o understand_v this_o he_o give_v not_o his_o disciple_n the_o earthly_a substance_n which_o do_v but_o hang_v to_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v despise_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o scourge_v and_o slay_v for_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a body_n his_o holy_a flesh_n which_o hang_v also_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mortal_a substance_n and_o his_o holy_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v together_o with_o the_o mortal_a as_o a_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v into_o their_o body_n which_o be_v put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v christ_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n disciple_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n viz_o of_o his_o earthly_a body_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v chew_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a earthly_a tooth_n and_o so_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o their_o belly_n no_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o do_v not_o divide_v his_o outward_a body_n 15._o accurate_o 15._o but_o note_v as_o the_o deity_n have_v conceive_v in_o its_o will_n the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v in_o his_o virgin_n of_o his_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v viz._n the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o reach_v into_o the_o deity_n after_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o allay_v fill_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o therewith_o out_o of_o mary_n in_o the_o virgin_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o which_o the_o word_n give_v itself_o as_o a_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o become_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o virtue_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o also_o as_o its_o proper_a own_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o its_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n wherein_o also_o mary_n stand_v with_o the_o outward_a virtue_n and_o life_n with_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o have_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o brother_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v 16._o and_o as_o
high_a pitch_n of_o the_o apostate_n child_n its_o number_n in_o the_o crown_n be_v accomplish_v 54._o what_o seek_v you_o so_o much_o you_o wild_a branch_n you_o say_v you_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o have_v art_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n what_o delight_n have_v the_o mother_n in_o your_o wit_n and_o art_n she_o desire_v no_o art_n and_o wit_n for_o she_o be_v altogether_o simple_a and_o count_v but_o the_o number_n one_o if_o you_o will_v please_v the_o mother_n you_o must_v go_v from_o the_o multiplicity_n into_o one_o again_o not_o through_o art_n and_o wit_n but_o you_o must_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o your_o proud_a turba_n out_o of_o self_n into_o simple_a humility_n you_o must_v leave_v the_o bravery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o your_o own_o wit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o turba_n and_o become_v as_o child_n else_o you_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o your_o first_o mother_n but_o the_o turba_n take_v you_o up_o and_o then_o consider_v where_o you_o shall_v remain_v when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o mankind_n when_o all_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n 55._o mother_n eve_n say_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o child_n behold_v i_o have_v the_o man_n the_o lord_n he_o shall_v effect_v the_o break_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v cain_n the_o murderer_n 56._o and_o thus_o also_o you_o now_o say_v we_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n now_o we_o will_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n we_o will_v teach_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o then_o we_o be_v god_n child_n but_o harken_v you_o have_v indeed_o find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o you_o be_v cain_n you_o look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o abells_n sacrifice_n you_o desire_v only_o to_o continue_v in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o shell_n of_o godsword_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n you_o retain_v the_o history_n and_o contend_v about_o it_o and_o so_o destroy_v your_o country_n and_o people_n but_o you_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o you_o say_v we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o it_o which_o your_o end_n will_v testify_v 57_o what_o do_v your_o knowledge_n avail_v the_o devil_n know_v as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o no_o more_o do_v you_o and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n remain_v hide_v from_o you_o both_o your_o knowledge_n be_v the_o snare_n that_o catch_v you_o if_o you_o be_v simple_a you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a what_o do_v the_o simple_a know_v concern_v the_o false_a subtle_a cunning_a deceit_n if_o he_o learn_v it_o not_o from_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o disputation_n the_o contentious_a jangle_a disputation_n turba_n do_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v god_n will_v and_o teach_v it_o be_v you_o not_o cain_n that_o murder_n abel_n every_o day_n consider_v yourself_o well_o you_o be_v he_o indeed_o abel_n lie_v at_o your_o foot_n and_o beseech_v you_o but_o you_o be_v that_o evil_a beast_n that_o tread_v abel_n underfoot_o you_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o account_v the_o poor_a and_o simple_a to_o be_v but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o yet_o devour_v his_o sweat_n and_o labour_n and_o fill_v yourself_o with_o deceit_n without_o measure_n how_o dare_v you_o then_o say_v here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n o_o you_o be_v babel_n that_o city_n of_o whoredom_n and_o falsehood_n 58._o thou_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v only_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o say_v moreover_o we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n we_o have_v the_o true_a teach_v or_o doctrine_n among_o we_o indeed_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o will_v content_v yourself_o with_o a_o little_a than_o the_o mother_n will_v always_o give_v you_o enough_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o your_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n do_v not_o trust_n god_n therefore_o you_o trust_v only_o upon_o covetousness_n and_o be_v greedy_a to_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n you_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o not_o of_o right_a the_o right_a you_o produce_v claim_n and_o plead_v have_v only_o be_v invent_v by_o your_o covetous_a heart_n you_o live_v only_o in_o deceit_n you_o persuade_v and_o deceive_v yourself_o to_o your_o own_o loss_n if_o you_o have_v wit_n and_o understanding_n you_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o your_o end_n and_o what_o will_v follow_v hereafter_o but_o you_o blindfold_a your_o self_n with_o pride_n and_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v golden_a time_n many_o have_v desire_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v it_o harken_v indeed_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o will_v make_v your_o judgement_n the_o heavy_a you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o the_o worse_a therefore_o know_v that_o what_o be_v declare_v to_o you_o by_o the_o reformation_n be_v by_o your_o own_o prophet_n who_o have_v call_v you_o back_o again_o from_o your_o pride_n into_o your_o mother_n humility_n but_o you_o be_v become_v worse_o and_o worse_o you_o have_v break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o listen_v but_o he_o have_v leave_v you_o and_o give_v you_o up_o to_o the_o turba_n which_o shall_v devour_v you_o as_o be_v do_v of_o old_a to_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o council_n or_o remedy_n to_o help_v your_o covenant_n be_v all_o nothing_o while_o you_o rely_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o so_o god_n also_o be_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o devour_v yourself_o 59_o or_o wherefore_o do_v you_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n into_o your_o mouth_n see_v you_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o thirst_n after_o covetousness_n do_v you_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o liar_n as_o you_o be_v leave_v off_o your_o clamour_v you_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o you_o turn_v and_o go_v out_o from_o your_o falsehood_n 60._o it_o be_v with_o you_o now_o according_a to_o the_o turba_n drive_v which_o take_v its_o recreation_n in_o accomplish_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o to_o devour_v what_o be_v grow_v in_o its_o kingdom_n and_o you_o be_v bl_a nde_n concern_v it_o and_o see_v it_o not_o why_o be_v you_o so_o covetous_a go_v but_o out_o from_o it_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o life_n the_o the_o blossom_n of_o life_n noble_a tincture_n have_v raise_v up_o itself_o it_o be_v near_o its_o blossom_a and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v silver_n and_o gold_n enough_o 61._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v you_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n till_o you_o be_v fall_v asleep_a you_o go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o abyss_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v forsake_v the_o whore_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o your_o own_o prophet_n testify_v who_o have_v very_o long_o call_v you_o by_o his_o trumpet_n you_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n by_o the_o fiery_a sword_n which_o will_v also_o cut_v you_o in_o piece_n 62._o or_o do_v you_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v mad_a in_o that_o we_o speak_v thus_o indeed_o we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o you_o we_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o reprove_v her_o child_n for_o she_o declare_v the_o wrath_n in_o the_o turba_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o into_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n 63._o we_o speak_v what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o which_o we_o know_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o jangle_v with_o confusion_n strife_n and_o jangle_v babel_n we_o speak_v to_o ourself_o and_o to_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n with_o those_o who_o at_o present_a mourn_n with_o we_o who_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n in_o this_o world_n which_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o dear_a child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hearty_o and_o serious_o consider_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v and_o what_o we_o do_v and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o loose_v the_o eternal_a and_o high_a good_a wherefore_o do_v we_o so_o very_a much_o labour_n after_o temporary_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n after_o honour_n money_n and_o good_n be_v we_o not_o in_o this_o world_n strange_a guest_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o shall_v continual_o expect_v when_o
this_o life_n shall_v end_n we_o be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o simple_a childlike_a life_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v of_o any_o pomp_n state_n or_o haughtiness_n but_o live_v together_o as_o child_n in_o a_o love_a sport_n of_o joy_n we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o our_o true_a pure_a paradisicall_a mother_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o she_o as_o dear_a and_o love_a child_n 2._o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o mother_n the_o temporary_a nature_n which_o generate_v the_o evil_a beast_n and_o have_v receive_v bestial_a property_n we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o evil_a beast_n we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o strange_a mother_n which_o educate_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a in_o her_o band_n and_o we_o must_v at_o length_n leave_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o earthly_a mother_n we_o can_v get_v away_o from_o she_o for_o she_o have_v captivate_v we_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n she_o breed_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o in_o herself_o and_o keep_v we_o for_o her_o child_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o very_a precious_a jewel_n hide_v therein_o with_o which_o we_o be_v god_n child_n with_o that_o let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o high_a good_a that_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o 3._o dear_a child_n our_o strife_n about_o the_o high_a good_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o sword_n in_o kill_v and_o slay_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o persecute_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o much_o know_n but_o mere_o in_o a_o simple_a childlike_a obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v bestial_a wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v in_o no_o man_n opinion_n or_o knowledge_n note_n knowledge_n note_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v knowledge_n to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o wonder_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v 4._o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v put_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sow_v into_o sow_v or_o into_o in_o its_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n that_o spirit_n be_v there_o ready_a and_o form_v it_o according_a to_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n that_o give_v condition_n will_n and_o disposition_n to_o it_o that_o show_v it_o the_o wonder_n of_o its_o secret_a mystery_n and_o open_v to_o it_o the_o way_n of_o the_o will_v world_n will_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n thereof_o that_o lead_v it_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o its_o mother_n and_o out_o of_o its_o mother_n through_o this_o world_n that_o give_v its_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o soul_n to_o hell_n 5._o therefore_o since_o we_o know_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v war_n only_o against_o that_o evil_a earthly_a spirit_n and_o oppose_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o not_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n with_o dispute_v and_o know_v much_o neither_o can_v we_o maintain_v god_n word_n with_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o with_o the_o simple_a obedient_a life_n obedient_a a_o godly_a or_o divine_a life_n life_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v content_v with_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o evil_a lust_n after_o pride_n into_o a_o humble_a childlike_a life_n wherein_o every_o one_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n perform_v his_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o serve_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o pleasure_v his_o brother_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v so_o well_o that_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v sincere_o love_v he_o and_o wish_v all_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n to_o he_o 6_o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n give_v offence_n to_o none_o that_o your_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o hinder_v let_v not_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o your_o heart_n to_o sift_v or_o prevail_v with_o you_o put_v away_o all_o evil_a thought_n instigation_n and_o influx_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o influx_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v your_o mind_n be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o strive_v against_o he_o cast_v those_o false_a and_o evil_a influx_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o they_o and_o consider_v that_o you_o walk_v upon_o a_o very_a narrow_a path_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n be_v at_o no_o time_n secure_a or_o careless_a for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o it_o be_v own_o for_o your_o limit_n be_v set_v in_o your_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n which_o you_o can_v pass_v neither_o do_v you_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n will_v leave_v you_o and_o then_o your_o poor_a soul_n will_v stand_v quite_o naked_a hungry_a and_o naked_a and_o or_o naked_a empty_a and_o then_o if_o it_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n 7._o dear_a child_n it_o be_v a_o very_o strait_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v into_o god_n kingdom_n he_o that_o will_v walk_v therein_o in_o this_o life_n must_v submit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o affliction_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v against_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v themselves_o earnest_o against_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seek_v only_o the_o matter_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n continual_o set_v on_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n against_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n must_v be_v trample_v upon_o and_o despise_v he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 8._o dear_a child_n look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o in_o this_o world_n at_o present_a man_n lead_v you_o on_o in_o hypocritical_a way_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o faith_n and_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a knowledge_n mere_a or_o knowledge_n notion_n they_o teach_v you_o the_o knowledge_n the_o or_o knowledge_n notion_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o that_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n o_o how_o dead_a be_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o stay_v at_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o notion_n they_o suppose_v that_o when_o people_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n of_o christ_n merit_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o mankind_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o therewith_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 9_o o_o no_o all_o that_o avail_v nothing_o that_o thou_o know_v and_o tickle_v thyself_o with_o it_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o lie_v not_o bare_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o bare_a letter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leader_n and_o director_n to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v live_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n note_n spirit_n note_n the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o right_a will_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o live_a word_n 10._o if_o you_o comfort_v yourself_o never_o so_o long_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o your_o will_n and_o purpose_n remain_v in_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n than_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o your_o will_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n you_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o god_n desire_v no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n but_o a_o earnest_a sincere_a purpose_n and_o will_n which_o enter_v into_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v right_o faith_n right_o or_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o word_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n fruitful_a indeed_o 11._o christ_n say_v you_o must_v turn_v and_o be_v as_o little_a child_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o conscious_a of_o any_o falsehood_n deceit_n or_o wickedness_n and_o in_o christ_n through_o christ_n death_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o 12_o dear_a brethren_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o oa_v which_o the_o priest_n deliver_v for_o holy_a bread_n oast_n only_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o
the_o sun_n than_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n without_o cease_v slip_v into_o the_o fire-flash_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n exi_v and_o always_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o the_o other_o three_o poisonous_a form_n in_o the_o original_a he_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o aloft_o over_o the_o cross_n above_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o wrathful_a fire-flash_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v proud_a lascivious_a and_o fierce_a he_o make_v it_o to_o contemn_v meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o so_o it_o fly_v forth_o in_o its_o own_o wit_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flash_n above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n an_o scorn_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n 39_o and_o all_o this_o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o be_v void_a of_o the_o divine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o you_o fly_v above_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o your_o own_o wit_n you_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o cross_n in_o humility_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invert_v and_o incline_v in_o to_o the_o meek_a majesty_n of_o god_n but_o now_o you_o fly_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o your_o pride_n aloft_o over_o the_o deity_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o you_o in_o subtle_a craftiness_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o lead_v you_o that_o thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v know_v you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o art_n but_o art_n have_v the_o six_o form_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n the_o deity_n have_v another_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n seperate_v itself_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o asunder_o from_o it_o but_o it_o make_v another_o principle_n which_o consist_v in_o meekness_n in_o mere_a love_n and_o joy_n the_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v therein_o a_o mere_a power_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n a_o or_o fulfil_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o nature_n exi_v and_o the_o wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o eternity_n for_o the_o substance_n the_o be_v of_o being_n substance_n of_o substance_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v thus_o 40._o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o see_v god_n be_v mere_o good_a that_o he_o create_v nothing_o evil_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creation_n 41._o god_n create_v no_o hell_n nor_o no_o devil_n but_o angel_n only_a lucifer_n have_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o meekness_n and_o be_v flien_n out_o above_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o and_o have_v himself_o awaken_v the_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o flash_n which_o have_v from_o eternity_n remain_v hide_v in_o secret_a which_o be_v now_o his_o hell_n and_o habitation_n he_o can_v now_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o covetous_a envious_a anxious_a and_o wrathful_a there_o be_v no_o other_o faculty_n other_o quality_n or_o live_a faculty_n property_n or_o source_n in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o create_v hold_v he_o now_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n 42._o therefore_o dear_a child_n since_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o environ_v with_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v into_o humility_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o so_o very_o earnest_o to_o study_v meekness_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o we_o shall_v watchful_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n for_o the_o devil_n fly_v into_o it_o and_o of_o anger_n for_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n sword_n wherewith_o he_o commit_v all_o murder_n 43._o o_o how_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o blind_v that_o it_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a shackle_n and_o band_n wherein_o it_o lie_v captive_a the_o fire_n of_o hell_n rise_v up_o to_o its_o very_a lip_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v lay_v to_o catch_v the_o poor_a soul_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o will_v be_v terrible_o affright_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v but_o touch_n or_o look_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o middle_a so_o that_o the_o hide_a eternal_a substantiality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o body_n there_o will_v none_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n will_v catch_v and_o devour_v all_o soul_n 44._o therefore_o dear_a child_n christ_n have_v well_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n but_o he_o that_o endeavour_v serious_o and_o strive_v after_o it_o to_o he_o it_o grow_v great_a as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o though_o he_o often_o break_v off_o a_o twig_n yet_o the_o stock_n stand_v still_o 45._o christ_n warn_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o camel_n will_v easy_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o lust_n and_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n whole_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o tempt_v not_o or_o tempt_v sift_v it_o so_o strong_o but_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o bride-chariot_n his_o or_o bride-chariot_n triumphant_a chariot_n from_o one_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n to_o another_o his_o chariot_n be_v venus_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o soul_n continual_o endeavour_v after_o temporary_a power_n authority_n and_o honour_n after_o riches_n beauty_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o bestial_a inordinate_a copulation_n though_o indeed_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o eagar_o desire_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v total_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n have_v lust_v after_o it_o and_o be_v captivate_v therewith_o and_o the_o devil_n continual_o make_v it_o stir_v he_o continual_o tickle_v the_o soul_n therewith_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o and_o free_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n 46._o we_o find_v that_o the_o humane_a life_n be_v threefold_a with_o three_o spirit_n together_o in_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o life_n but_o it_o have_v three_o dominion_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o own_o mother_n which_o afford_v or_o generate_v it_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o form_n or_o property_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o eternal_a soule-life_n eternal_a soule-life_n life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o air_n spirit_n with_o the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o beginning_n end_v and_o transitory_a life_n which_o be_v the_o bestial_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n 47._o now_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o the_o three_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o give_v up_o itself_o thereto_o as_o adam_n have_v do_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o therein_o open_a the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o three_o dominion_n be_v generate_v and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o dominion_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o noble_a tincture_n in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o tincture_n or_o life_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o power_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o find_v as_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o
the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o two_o kingdom_n do_v part_n in_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it viz._n the_o angelical_a one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o anger_n and_o sharpness_n and_o or_o sharpness_n severity_n of_o god_n 69._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n manife_v his_o will_n to_o we_o and_o set_v before_o man_n light_n and_o darkness_n he_o may_v endeavour_v after_o which_o he_o will_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n into_o his_o holy_a kingdom_n he_o afford_v we_o teach_v and_o instruction_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o life_n or_o light_n he_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n high_o worthy_a teacher_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o his_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o not_o up_o not_o or_o stir_v it_o up_o awaken_v it_o in_o themselves_o 70._o for_o tne_v anger_n must_v indeed_o be_v in_o every_o life_n as_o the_o gall_n in_o live_a creature_n but_o where_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n prevail_v over_o it_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o eternity_n but_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n for_o in_o the_o love_n the_o anger_n make_v the_o great_a exult_a joy_n and_o paradise_n the_o anger_n or_o mars_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a wondrous_a joy_n where_o nothing_o of_o the_o anger_n be_v perceive_v as_o weep_v and_o laugh_v come_v from_o one_o place_n and_o the_o weep_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o love_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n 71._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n so_o earnest_o teach_v we_o love_n humility_n and_o mercifullnesse_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v become_v man_n be_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n sake_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o his_o love_n god_n have_v spend_v his_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o child_n and_o remain_v so_o eternal_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o move_v himself_o for_o man_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o his_o anger_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n 72._o therefore_o dear_o belove_v child_n do_v not_o so_o reject_v and_o cast_v from_o you_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n else_o you_o will_v lament_v it_o in_o eternity_n for_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o temporary_a life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n or_o help_n pray_v learn_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o do_v not_o imagine_v or_o set_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o you_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o image_n any_o way_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o be_v in_o god_n we_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n or_o be_v we_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o ourselves_o what_o we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v if_o we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o light_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o but_o if_o we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o a_o fierce_a angry_a false_a and_o wicked_a haughty_a fly_v devil_n which_o fly_v aloft_o above_o all_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n greedy_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n then_o also_o we_o be_v so_o for_o after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o there_o then_o here_o what_o the_o soul_n here_o embrace_v that_o it_o have_v there_o and_o so_o though_o the_o outward_a break_v in_o death_n yet_o the_o will_n retain_v that_o embrace_a thing_n in_o its_o source_n or_o property_n and_o that_o be_v its_o recreation_n its_o food_n or_o recreation_n sustenance_n but_o how_o that_o will_v subsist_v before_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n you_o yourself_o may_v consider_v we_o will_v have_v it_o faithful_o set_v before_o you_o warning_n you_o for_o a_o warning_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o mix_a world_n and_o its_o wickedness_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v and_o as_o it_o exercise_v its_o dominion_n at_o present_a a_o glass_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o may_v try_v what_o spirit_n child_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o wonder_n 1._o christ_n say_v matth._n 23._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o clock-hen_n a_o clock-hen_n hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o o_o jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n also_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o to_o this_o stiffnecked_a people_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v they_o also_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n of_o or_o asp_n adder_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o speak_v mere_a deceit_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o at_o unity_n o_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a grape_n but_o i_o be_o as_o a_o vine-dresser_n that_o glean_v i_o have_v plant_v i_o a_o vineyard_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o sour_a grape_n i_o be_o become_v strange_a to_o my_o mother_n child_n they_o which_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n tread_v i_o underfeete_n 2._o thus_o the_o mother_n then_o complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v she_o now_o do_v in_o these_o present_a time_n she_o stand_v yet_o in_o great_a sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n and_o have_v turn_v away_o her_o countenance_n from_o those_o wicked_a child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o wickedness_n in_o of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o wickedness_n that_o garment_n she_o cry_v and_o none_o hear_v she_o stand_v in_o great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n over_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o false_a unruly_a and_o perverse_a child_n every_o one_o run_v after_o the_o covetous_a whore_n who_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n both_o the_o people_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a time_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shorten_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o time_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o and_o thou_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o golden_a time_n but_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o blind_a man_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o this_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n which_o thou_o practise_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wait_v but_o a_o while_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o seal_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o its_o viol_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n of_o hell_n come_v to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o we_o have_v know_v it_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it or_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 4._o for_o the_o mother_n have_v reject_v generation_n reject_v this_o wicked_a time_n or_o generation_n it_o and_o will_v none_o of_o those_o abomination_n any_o more_o she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n which_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o wickedness_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o whosoever_o persever_v and_o go_v on_o in_o wickedness_n shall_v have_v great_a shame_n thereof_o 5._o be_v not_o the_o little_a boy_n which_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o childish_a sport_n very_o full_a of_o the_o poison_n venom_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o all_o vice_n and_o abomination_n stick_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o scoffer_n a_o mocker_n or_o scoffer_n scorner_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o swearer_n curser_n liar_n and_o deceiver_n very_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o shameful_a filthiness_n scurrility_n and_o obscenenesse_n be_v his_o best_a latin_a or_o eloquence_n he_o know_v how_o to_o mock_v disgrace_n and_o lay_v all_o manner_n of_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o simple_a all_o manner_n of_o thievery_n cheat_v trick_n and_o cozenage_n be_v fine_a art_n with_o he_o deceit_n overreach_v and_o circumvention_n be_v his_o glorious_a boast_v they_o mock_v and_o deride_v poor_a people_n without_o any_o cause_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o fool_n and_o set_v as_o a_o owl_n to_o be_v wonder_v
you_o shall_v find_v they_o together_o with_o your_o life_n in_o heaven_n again_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o saying_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animam_fw-la svam_fw-la his_o soul_n life_n shall_v loose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n good_n and_o honour_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o when_o the_o world_n despise_v persecute_v and_o hate_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n then_o rejoice_v for_o your_o recompense_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n whereas_o this_o life_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternity_n 25._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n in_o what_o soil_n he_o grow_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o better_a time_n of_o life_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o to_o day_n while_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o search_v himself_o let_v none_o regard_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o lead_v into_o the_o abyss_n to_o all_o devil_n but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o narrow_a and_o strait_a he_o that_o will_v set_v into_o it_o must_v not_o defer_v nor_o linger_v out_o the_o time_n till_o the_o devil_n bar_v up_o the_o door_n he_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v go_v direct_o into_o himself_o and_o search_n and_o or_o search_n seek_v himself_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o he_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o way_n but_o god_n have_v always_o his_o seven_o thousand_o with_o eliah_n who_o he_o know_v not_o of_o 26._o for_o a_o sincere_a christian_a do_v not_o whole_o know_v himself_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o untowardness_n his_o and_o untowardness_n vice_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n strive_v against_o he_o they_o be_v continual_o before_o he_o but_o in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v not_o his_o holiness_n his_o or_o holiness_n sanctity_n for_o christ_n hide_v such_o people_n under_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o see_v they_o therefore_o be_v watchful_a and_o sober_a and_o resist_v the_o subtle_a devil_n that_o you_o may_v live_v eternal_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o pray_v be_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o final_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sincere_a simple_a christianity_n and_o for_o a_o constant_a awaken_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o noble_a bridegroom_n who_o call_v his_o bride_n and_o will_v bring_v she_o home_o a_o very_a lovely_a gate_n 2._o a_o hungry_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a be_v desirous_a of_o the_o still_a meekness_n and_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n the_o swinge_v or_o power_n source_n of_o the_o driver_n and_o may_v satiate_v itself_o with_o meekness_n and_o stillnesse_n and_o so_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o its_o life_n whereby_o it_o may_v sustain_v its_o body_n 3._o thus_o my_o dear_o belove_a mind_n thou_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a still_a meekness_n and_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o source_n or_o property_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o fruitful_a shower_n fruitful_a or_o shower_n rain_n in_o thy_o still_o eternal_a mother_n the_n eternal_a nature_n where_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v a_o spirit_n consider_v thy_o self_n how_o great_a unquietness_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o thou_o be_v immeasurable_o hungry_a thou_o always_o thirste_a after_o the_o food_n and_o source_n or_o property_n of_o thy_o mother_n o_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n be_v come_v this_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n wish_v and_o pant_v after_o one_o day_n cry_v to_o another_o the_o morning_n cry_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o night_n long_v after_o the_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o rest_n from_o the_o tormentor_n the_o persecutor_n or_o tormentor_n driver_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n the_o driver_n take_v hold_v of_o its_o very_a throat_n and_o though_o it_o hide_v itself_o yet_o it_o find_v no_o place_n nor_o rest_n free_a fâ—om_n the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o driver_n he_o drive_v it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o find_v the_o boosom_n of_o its_o mother_n where_o it_o lay_v down_o its_o self_n and_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v escape_v slay_a escape_v with_o his_o life_n among_o the_o slay_a in_o a_o great_a battle_n who_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o my_o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o that_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o elect_v in_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n stick_v in_o such_o great_a unquietness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soldier_n in_o a_o fight_n who_o be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o death_n where_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o strike_v at_o he_o and_o continual_o desire_v his_o death_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sea_n and_o swim_v there_o and_o see_v no_o shore_n and_o continual_o expect_v death_n where_o the_o water_n go_v into_o his_o mouth_n who_o sigh_v and_o desire_v help_v from_o above_o or_o like_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pitt_n where_o no_o help_n be_v discern_v who_o also_o expect_v help_n from_o above_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o poor_a soul_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o swim_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a water_n where_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n who_o all_o strike_v at_o it_o every_o one_o will_v murder_v it_o and_o it_o see_v no_o help_n about_o it_o if_o it_o search_v through_o its_o body_n through_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o through_o marrow_n and_o bone_n it_o find_v they_o all_o be_v its_o enemy_n which_o lead_v it_o unto_o the_o abyss_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n draw_v it_o and_o bow_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n and_o continual_o desire_v to_o drown_v it_o for_o it_o will_v only_o maintain_v and_o pamper_v the_o bestial_a life_n 7._o so_o also_o the_o devil_n draw_v it_o mighty_o down_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o will_v fain_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o eternal_a ache_a source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o it_o resist_v he_o strike_v at_o it_o with_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v despair_v and_o throw_v itself_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o have_v no_o helper_n with_o it_o nor_o about_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o discover_v any_o to_o appear_v till_o it_o raise_v itself_o upward_o into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n where_o then_o it_o must_v leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o its_o house_n and_o must_v wind_v quite_o through_o from_o it_o as_o a_o spirit_n without_o substance_n that_o be_v it_o must_v go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n from_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o out_o from_o all_o its_o mind_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o the_o first_o original_a nature_n original_a the_o eternal_a nature_n mother_n where_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o when_o it_o come_v thither_o it_o find_v that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o create_v it_o be_v become_v man_n into_o which_o it_o cast_v itself_o and_o eat_v of_o that_o humanity_n as_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o new_a body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o property_n of_o enmity_n but_o only_o a_o meek_a pure_a desirous_a love_n and_o there_o its_o will_n be_v receive_v be_v or_o receive_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o its_o will_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n heavenly_a refreshment_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o it_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o its_o original_a mother_n and_z drinketh_z of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n 9_o there_o it_o find_v the_o place_n of_o its_o rest_n and_o cool_v its_o flame_n therewith_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o boosom_n of_o
our_o will_n must_v be_v put_v or_o grift_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a prayer_n prayer_n 97._o when_o we_o pray_v than_o the_o will_n go_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o the_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o dry_a soul_n and_o then_o there_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o sap_n a_o body_n and_o then_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o great_a joy_n man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v do_v take_v what_o thy_o faith_n thy_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n be_v faith_n will_n desire_v this_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o history_n which_o babel_n make_v a_o stir_n about_o for_o prayer_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o one_o be_v the_o earnest_a will_n which_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o miserable_a smoky_a house_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n as_o into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 98._o and_o that_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n glau_n faith_n glau_n belief_n or_o faith_n belee_o and_o then_o the_o will_n eat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o and_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n be_v faith_n be_v belief_n or_o faith_n fe_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o tooth_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o will_n introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v apprehend_v even_o as_o it_o mighty_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o apprehend_a virtue_n &_o power_n through_o the_o tooth_n for_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o consume_v the_o more_o the_o will_n apprehend_v and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o more_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o more_o joyful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v great_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o no_o for_o it_o be_v always_o great_a than_o all_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o joy_n climb_v up_o out_o of_o eternity_n into_o eternity_n or_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 99_o understand_v we_o accurate_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n thus_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v before_o god_n indeed_o the_o will_n bow_v itself_o before_o god_n but_o it_o enter_v into_o god_n and_o there_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 100_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v seven_o petition_n and_o a_o preamble_n a_o introduction_n or_o preamble_n entrance_n and_o amen_o or_o conclusion_n which_o together_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n and_o the_o ten_o be_v god_n himself_o with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o father_n for_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o angel_n again_o for_o in_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a centre_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o amen_o it_o comprise_v all_o together_o and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o nine_o number_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o tincture_n heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o ten_o number_n hold_v the_o cross_n into_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v go_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o go_v thereinto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o subtle_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n ride_v also_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o chariot_n which_o he_o love_v to_o have_v 101._o understand_v we_o thus_o the_o mere_a deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o as_o thin_a as_o a_o will_n but_o it_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o the_o thin_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v well_o come_v to_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n than_o it_o get_v also_o the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o tree_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o its_o holy_a body_n be_v the_o bough_n and_o branch_n thereof_o 102._o let_v this_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o o_o worthy_a christendom_n worthy_a or_o christendom_n christianity_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n the_o time_n be_v near_o wherein_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n be_v not_o blind_a but_o see_v buy_v you_o oil_n o_o you_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o whoredom_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o pride_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o this_o supper_n this_o wedding_n supper_n supper_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v guest_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 103._o and_o so_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o close_o the_o or_o close_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o find_v that_o god_n that_o god_n he_o be_v the_o ten_o number_n for_o it_o be_v say_v dein_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge reich_n und_fw-ge die_v krafft_v und_fw-ge die_fw-ge herrligkeit_fw-ge in_fw-ge ewigkeit_fw-ge thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o eternity_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n for_o understand_v it_o right_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v it_o all_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v also_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o glory_n for_o he_o possess_v all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 104._o and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o remain_v eternal_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o will_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n which_o together_o be_v call_v wonder_n counsel_n power_n and_o be_v become_v man_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o peace_n saviour_n and_o conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v great_a and_o that_o peace_n may_v have_v no_o end_n say_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o seaventeenth_n chapter_n concern_v god_n bless_v in_o this_o world_n a_o very_a good_a and_o necessary_a discovery_n necessary_a or_o discovery_n revelation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o dear_a child_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o submit_v and_o or_o submit_v give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o what_o he_o will_v then_o when_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o go_v in_o to_o our_o true_a father_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 2._o and_o now_o as_o a_o father_n care_v for_o his_o child_n so_o also_o god_n our_o father_n do_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n have_v faithful_o teach_v we_o saying_n first_o endeavour_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v you_o be_v or_o add_v to_o you_o afford_v you_o also_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v neither_o do_v they_o gather_v into_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o and_o be_v you_o not_o more_o worth_n than_o these_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 3._o the_o soul_n know_v that_o this_o garment_n of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o strange_a garment_n wherein_o it_o be_v hearty_o and_o deep_o ashamed_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o note_n and_o note_n therefore_o it_o do_v so_o much_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o pray_v it_o always_o think_v its_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o such_o pain_n the_o devil_n put_v it_o to_o who_o always_o open_v his_o smoky_a pit_n with_o the_o anger_n and_o draw_v the_o smoke_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o keep_v
and_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man._n 2._o but_o see_v we_o can_v live_v both_o in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o world_n together_o and_o see_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o will_v know_v god_n must_v with_o christ_n press_v into_o god_n through_o a_o narrow_a streite_z gate_n through_o death_n and_o hell_n therefore_o we_o have_v power_n to_o write_v of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o memorial_n since_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n be_v wonderful_a who_o determine_v who_o or_o determine_v judge_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v in_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o instant_n and_o so_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n we_o shall_v yet_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n in_o death_n which_o we_o well_o know_v and_n understand_v 3._o for_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n if_o the_o spirit_n ride_v upon_o its_o wing_n it_o go_v through_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o if_o it_o ride_v upon_o its_o triumphant_a chariot_n may_v it_o not_o then_o ride_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n who_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o may_v not_o a_o soul_n thus_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o all_o wonder_n shall_v be_v reveal_v or_o make_v manifest_v 4._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o alone_o the_o seal_n the_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n star_n be_v appear_v which_o have_v break_v the_o seal_n why_o do_v thou_o long_o stand_v gaze_v observe_v it_o the_o time_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o prevent_v of_o it_o more_o 5._o all_o that_o have_v a_o beginning_n have_v a_o end_n that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o time_n go_v with_o time_n again_o into_o the_o ether_n if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o necessity_n and_o without_o death_n in_o a_o pure_a body_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n yet_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n at_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n as_o also_o moses_n yet_o moses_n enter_v through_o death_n into_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n but_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v take_v up_o without_o die_v and_o there_o the_o outward_a dominion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v from_o they_o without_o die_v which_o will_v also_o be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n upon_o which_o will_v follow_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o eternal_a death_n 6._o the_o true_a man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a image_n have_v no_o time_n his_o time_n be_v like_o a_o round_a crown_n or_o a_o whole_a rainbow_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o no_o end_n for_o the_o image_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o number_n it_o have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a without_o or_o generate_a bring_v forth_o or_o without_o willing_a for_o god_n willing_a be_v the_o willing_a in_o she_o she_o have_v forth_o have_v or_o shine_v forth_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o wonder_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v to_o essence_n and_o light_n in_o this_o world_n 7._o but_o she_o be_v without_o body_n without_o substance_n without_o essence_n the_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n in_o she_o make_v stir_v with_o their_o creation_n as_o in_o three_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o image_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o its_o ordinarce_o its_o or_o ordinarce_o order_n and_o appointment_n be_v the_o death_n in_o that_o the_o middle_a give_v itself_o into_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o middle_a which_o be_v not_o the_o law_n the_o order_n or_o law_n ordinance_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o there_o happen_v a_o break_v for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o middle_a have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o number_n and_o therefore_o it_o go_v to_o the_o end_n and_o must_v break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o middle_a again_o and_o this_o the_o long_a desire_n have_v do_v it_o have_v set_v the_o middle_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o erernall_a life_n outward_a and_o let_v in_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o middle_a 8._o thus_o the_o life_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n as_o first_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v god_n eternal_a hide_a mystery_n in_o the_o fire_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n exi_v and_o second_o the_o middle_a which_o have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n as_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n without_o substance_n in_o which_o god_n desire_v be_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o image_n and_o just_a as_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o be_v this_o also_o and_o so_o three_o this_o image_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v again_o get_v a_o glass_n to_o see_v itself_o in_o which_o be_v the_o spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n viz._n the_o outward_a principle_n which_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a principle_n 9_o and_o on_o this_o outward_a figure_v the_o image_n have_v so_o gaze_v that_o it_o have_v imagine_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o outward_a image_n which_o must_v now_o break_v off_o again_o but_o see_v it_o be_v bind_v with_o its_o bond_n to_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v very_o painful_a to_o break_v off_o as_o to_o that_o bond_n for_o there_o one_o life_n be_v break_v off_o 10._o and_o when_o the_o air_n cease_v than_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v smother_v and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o that_o be_v death_n for_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o the_o inward_a break_v off_o one_o from_o another_o for_o the_o outward_a have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o inward_a not_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a must_v break_v off_o 11._o the_o outward_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o sun_n tincture_n and_o its_o dominion_n be_v the_o planet_n and_o star_n who_o always_o drive_v on_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o limit_v or_o period_n of_o their_o course_n for_o every_o planet_n have_v its_o limit_v in_o that_o place_n it_o stand_v in_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v its_o period_n and_o its_o seculum_fw-la or_o course_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o place_n or_o point_n than_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v whole_o lord_n over_o break_v for_o it_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n or_o seculum_fw-la 12._o but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o thus_o every_o one_o of_o the_o planet_n have_v not_o the_o tincture_n of_o life_n saturn_n mars_n and_o jupiter_n have_v the_o great_a life_n saturn_n seperate_v whatsoever_o he_o get_v in_o his_o limit_v he_o do_v it_o not_o actual_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o life_n and_o then_o it_o have_v no_o leader_n but_o break_v of_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o planet_n but_o its_o limit_n or_o period_n must_v reach_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o or_o zodiac_n of_o the_o twelve_o sign_n crown_n of_o the_o star_n in_o that_o sign_n and_o point_n which_o the_o planet_n have_v its_o limit_n and_o period_n in_o 13._o and_o therefore_o many_o a_o young_a child_n even_o in_o its_o mother_n womb_n be_v old_a enough_o for_o death_n for_o its_o ascendent_n its_o the_o lord_n of_o its_o ascendent_n lord_n be_v at_o his_o period_n and_o leave_v its_o child_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v easy_o search_v out_o our_o end_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o proper_o and_o exact_o know_v the_o limit_v of_o our_o nativity_n our_o note_v the_o calculation_n of_o nativity_n leader_n for_o we_o must_v know_v its_o number_n or_o period_n &_o the_o number_n or_o period_n of_o the_o sign_n if_o we_o will_v hit_v the_o point_n of_o our_o limit_v or_o end_n 14._o behold_v now_o in_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n neither_o be_v we_o at_o home_n in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o awaken_v through_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o so_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v generate_v though_o indeed_o the_o outward_a life_n can_v generate_v a_o soul_n note_n soul_n note_n for_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v with_o or_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v three_o mother_n each_o of_o which_o hatch_v its_o chicken_n 15._o this_o may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n though_o indeed_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v thus_o for_o adam_n before_o his_o eve_n be_v make_v be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n not_o man_n nor_o woman_n he_o have_v both_o the_o tincture_n that_o in_o the_o
the_o second_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n number_v 45._o stand_v son_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o separatour_n and_o or_o separatour_n arbitratour_n and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n stand_v soul_n joy_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it signify_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v joy_n in_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a mystery_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o which_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o four_o element_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v with_o their_o root_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n 231._o and_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o angelical_a earth_n earth_n come_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kindle_v have_v not_o procure_v it_o it_o have_v be_v one_o essence_n in_o the_o other_o three_o element_n as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n it_o now_o be_v spiritual_a body_n habitation_n number_n 59_o 232._o adam_n have_v swallow_v this_o morsel_n and_o thereby_o lose_v his_o angelical_a form_n for_o the_o four_o element_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o divine_a power_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o evil_n as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 59_o there_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a body_n habitation_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v but_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o must_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n earth_n number_n 60._o 233._o under_o the_o word_n four_o element_n stand_v earth_n number_n 60._o signify_v that_o earth_n be_v whole_o slip_v out_o or_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o inward_a world_n for_o the_o word_n earth_n touch_v neither_o the_o left_a nor_o the_o right_a circle_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o it_o signify_v its_o restauration_n that_o the_o humane_a earth_n be_v regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essence_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n by_o the_o divine_a fire_n where_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a source_n form_n essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n hide_v shall_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n and_o here_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v place_v thus_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o reach_v no_o principle_n therefore_o it_o must_v vanish_v earthly_a man_n number_n 61._o 234._o under_o the_o word_n earth_n stand_v number_n 61._o earthly_a man_n there_o the_o cross_n be_v between_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o fall_v earthly_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v under_o and_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v fall_v it_o fall_v or_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o own_o home_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cross_n part_v the_o word_n earthly_a and_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o eternal_a part_n whether_o it_o be_v into_o the_o light_n or_o dark_a world_n wonder_v number_n 62._o 235._o under_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v number_n 62._o wonder_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o evil_a wonder_n and_o also_o the_o evil_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o shall_v or_o in_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v separation_n fall_v place_n fall_v as_o to_o its_o own_o place_n home_n to_o the_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o all_o devil_n and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a people_n to_o dwell_v together_o upon_o for_o the_o abyss_n stand_v under_o it_o number_n 1_o babel_n number_n 63._o 236._o next_o to_o that_o word_n wonder_n stand_v number_n 63._o babel_n signify_v that_o babel_n be_v only_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o she_o work_v only_a wonder_n in_o the_o abyss_n reason_n abyss_n or_o self_n reason_n own_o reason_n in_o babel_n number_n 64._o 237._o a_o little_a above_o under_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n after_o earthly_a man_n number_n 64._o stand_v own_o reason_n in_o babel_n which_o go_v about_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o go_v along_o in_o its_o own_o power_n under_o the_o divine_a world_n it_o suppose_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o teach_v and_o do_v its_o own_o matter_n only_o it_o rule_v the_o outward_a world_n according_a to_o its_o own_o reason_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o its_o own_o self-will_n only_o therefore_o it_o go_v about_o the_o light_a world_n flatter_v and_o give_v god_n good_a god_n or_o good_a fair_a word_n but_o remain_v without_o god_n still_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o wonder_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n number_n 65._o 238._o under_o own_o reason_n number_n 65._o stand_v wonder_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n signify_v babel_n which_o have_v find_v all_o invention_n all_o or_o invention_n art_n fallacy_n art_n cunning_a deceit_n fallacy_n subtlety_n and_o trick_n and_o feat_n or_o trick_n device_n and_o lose_v itself_o it_o seek_v gold_n and_o lose_v god_n it_o take_v earth_n for_o gold_n death_n for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o being_n the_o or_o be_v of_o all_o being_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n as_o be_v enough_o demonstrate_v in_o other_o place_n the_o conclusion_n 239._o thus_o we_o see_v where_o our_o home_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n in_o which_o of_o they_o we_o converse_n we_o or_o converse_n trade_v here_o in_o this_o life_n into_o the_o same_o we_o enter_v when_o we_o die_v we_o must_v leave_v the_o outward_a we_o must_v be_v newborn_a only_o on_o the_o cross_n 240._o babel_n have_v whole_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o signify_v proud_a man_n wed_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n who_o rule_n themselves_o by_o their_o witty_a folly_n 241._o the_o earthly_a man_n upon_o the_o cross_n number_n 61._o signify_v that_o simple_a flock_n of_o people_n which_o yet_o hang_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o length_n regenerate_v through_o the_o cross_n 242._o but_o reason_n have_v also_o rend_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n right_n cross_n by_o take_v its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o makiag_n law_n according_a to_o its_o own_o power_n though_o against_o right_n by_o own_o pleasure_n own_o power_n and_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o folly_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v mock_v at_o 243._o the_o reader_n shall_v consider_v this_o further_o for_o there_o lie_v much_o under_o it_o it_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n behold_v thyself_o therein_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o ternarie_n be_v a_o cross_n and_o it_o have_v two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o which_o part_n themselves_o by_o sink_v through_o death_n 244._o therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v above_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n into_o another_o life_n into_o another_o world_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o but_o it_o turn_v the_o back_n to_o it_o as_o this_o figure_n be_v and_o the_o cross_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o principle_n and_o go_v from_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o life_n of_o light_n 245._o understand_v we_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire-life_n for_o no_o spirit_n subsi_v absque_fw-la subsi_v or_o sine_fw-la absque_fw-la without_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o will_n through_o death_n it_o account_v itself_o as_o dead_a and_o sink_v itself_o down_o as_o dead_a and_o so_o fall_v with_o its_o will_n through_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a eye_n and_o there_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereon_o he_o ride_v 246._o but_o when_o it_o will_v go_v of_o itself_o than_o it_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o fire-nest_n in_o the_o original_a wherein_o it_o be_v awaken_v as_o lucifer_n do_v for_o it_o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v its_o original_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v hereafter_o 247._o soul_n 247._o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a figure_n of_o
art_n and_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v be_v able_a thus_o to_o gripe_v and_o overreach_v the_o simple_a and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n 5._o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o fine_a policy_n who_o office_n who_o have_v get_v a_o office_n can_v contrive_v his_o business_n so_o sure_a that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v than_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o cunning_a and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a wisdom_n 6._o all_o this_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o will_n and_o therewith_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v fill_v and_o all_o this_o stand_v in_o his_o figure_n and_o when_o ever_o the_o body_n earth_n body_n or_o return_n to_o earth_n die_v than_o the_o turba_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n 7._o and_o then_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o itself_o the_o turba_n go_v with_o it_o and_o seek_v the_o ground_n viz._n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o inflame_v but_o inflame_v kindle_v by_o it_o 8._o and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o ease_n their_o best_a ease_n and_o joy_n be_v when_o they_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o will_n in_o their_o office_n their_o employment_n or_o office_n work_n which_o they_o do_v here_o and_o continual_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o more_o still_o it_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afflict_v the_o honest_a more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o will_n be_v just_a so_o as_o it_o be_v here_o 9_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o pride_n like_o the_o devil_n a_o covetous_a devour_a spirit_n which_o devour_v their_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v here_o their_o joy_n be_v only_o to_o think_v how_o they_o will_v contemn_v god_n and_o be_v their_o own_o lord_n this_o be_v their_o recreation_n and_o refresh_n and_o no_o other_o 10._o for_o how_o shall_v they_o receive_v any_o other_o refresh_v when_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o god_n nor_o dare_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o have_v here_o scorn_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v that_o for_o their_o falsehood_n continual_o smite_v they_o on_o the_o face_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n boil_v tip_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 11._o when_o but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o last_o day_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n then_o fear_v and_o horror_n stir_v in_o they_o they_o rather_o let_v that_o think_v alone_o and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o haughtiness_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o that_o a_o love_n a_o or_o a_o image_n of_o love_n angel_n shall_v become_v such_o a_o furious_a wrath_n furious_a or_o mad_a senseless_a image_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n devil_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o god_n for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o according_a to_o both_o wrath_n both_o the_o eye_n of_o love_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o wrath_n eye_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o man_n he_o may_v go_v into_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v god_n throw_v none_o into_o wrath_n the_o soul_n cast_v itself_o into_o it_o 13._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v set_v its_o jaw_n its_o or_o jaw_n throat_n wide_o open_a and_o draw_v mighty_o and_o desire_v to_o devour_v all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o covetousness_n and_o the_o pride_n insult_v over_o humility_n 14._o and_o so_o also_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o draw_v with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o will_v draw_v man_n into_o love_n into_o heaven_n 15._o now_o into_o which_o of_o these_o the_o soul_n enter_v in_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o grow_v whether_o in_o love_n or_o in_o anger_n in_o that_o tree_n it_o stand_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n in_o eternity_n from_o thence_o here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n stand_v in_o a_o balance_n in_o the_o angle_n and_o may_v though_o it_o have_v be_v evil_a be_v bear_v again_o in_o love_n but_o when_o the_o angle_n break_v than_o it_o be_v go_v it_o be_v afterward_o in_o its_o own_o country_n in_o its_o principle_n 16._o who_o shall_v break_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a where_o no_o breaker_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o maker_n whence_o then_o shall_v another_o turba_n come_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o eternity_n where_o no_o limit_v be_v 17._o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v for_o all_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o evil_a he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o you_o he_o send_v you_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v give_v you_o warning_n now_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o obey_v than_o you_o stay_v still_o willing_o in_o the_o anger_n which_o be_v your_o prison_n your_o dwelling_v or_o prison_n wage_n and_o kingdom_n 18._o god_n croâ—ses_n god_n send_v you_o croâ—ses_n afflict_v you_o to_o break_v you_o off_o from_o your_o own_o will_n from_o your_o voluptuous_a proud_a and_o dissolute_a life_n but_o if_o you_o go_v on_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o sure_o taste_v the_o hellish_a dregs_o 19_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o devil_n teach_v you_o pleasure_n now_o you_o may_v take_v which_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o be_v it_o love_n or_o wrath_n 20._o we_o labour_v for_o you_o but_o you_o contemn_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v more_o for_o you_o we_o be_v even_o your_o very_a slave_n if_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v we_o be_v it_o at_o your_o peril_n and_o get_v you_o go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o we_o will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v part_v for_o ever_o 21._o we_o will_v nevertheless_o work_v in_o our_o day-labour_n and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o at_o the_o harvest_n we_o shall_v appear_v before_o one_o another_o and_o then_o you_o will_v know_v we_o and_o do_v that_o to_o yourselves_o there_o which_o you_o have_v here_o do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o from_o you_o but_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v man_n wish_n profit_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o sensible_o good_a sensible_o help_v or_o do_v they_o good_a avail_v they_o or_o no_o 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n look_v upon_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a 16.20_o great_a or_o gulf_n luc._n 16.20_o space_n between_o they_o and_o we_o so_o that_o those_o that_o will_v reach_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o will_n can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n between_o 49.8.14_o psal_n 49.8.14_o 2._o the_o prayer_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o righteous_a pierce_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n also_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n no_o or_o deliverance_n redemption_n they_o lie_v in_o hell_n as_o dead_a bone_n they_o call_v and_o no_o man_n hear_v they_o no_o pray_v avail_v they_o 3._o and_o though_o many_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o damn_a soul_n yet_o their_o prayer_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o call_n back_o again_o out_o of_o hell_n say_v the_o scripture_n 4._o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n greet_v the_o house_n and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o that_o house_n than_o your_o greeting_n and_o wish_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o your_o wish_n return_v to_o you_o again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o 5._o no_o good_a wish_n enter_v into_o hell_n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a leave_n behind_o he_o much_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n so_o that_o the_o hellish_a torment_n be_v wish_v to_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a such_o wish_n come_v to_o the_o wicked_a soul_n those_o wish_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o that_o soul_n must_v swallow_v down_o its_o abomination_n which_o it_o commit_v here_o and_o that_o be_v its_o food_n which_o the_o live_a send_v after_o it_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a and_o do_v not_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o all_o for_o thereby_o they_o sow_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_n beware_v lest_o they_o also_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o sow_v most_o certain_o if_o they_o do_v not_o recall_v themselves_o and_o repent_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o 7._o furthermore_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o
the_o evil_n be_v clear_o it_o clear_o god_n have_v foresee_v the_o good_a according_a to_o his_o love_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wrath_n or_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angry_a jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o have_v foresee_v the_o evil_a but_o not_o ordain_v it_o foresee_v in_o eternity_n and_o be_v only_o make_v essential_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o hereafter_o they_o remain_v so_o to_o eternity_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n shall_v the_o holy_a soul_n have_v 1._o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v for_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o his_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o shall_v he_o glorious_o shine_v 2._o yet_o there_o will_v be_v very_o much_o difference_n for_o the_o work_n of_o many_o will_v all_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o himself_o will_v hardly_o escape_v he_o will_v not_o shine_v as_o the_o saint_n the_o viz._n the_o great_a saint_n saint_n 3._o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v excel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o envy_v no_o or_o envy_v grudge_n but_o every_o one_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n there_o then_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all._n 4._o and_o so_o every_o one_o as_o his_o virtue_n or_o virtue_n power_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o light_n shall_v receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o better_n but_o every_o thing_n remain_v as_o it_o return_v home_o 5._o for_o there_o the_o judge_n christ_n will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_v any_o teacher_n and_o guide_n but_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o command_v more_o but_o we_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o child_n with_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o falsehood_n be_v do_v away_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o shall_v the_o form_n condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o here_o we_o must_v consider_v paradise_n for_o this_o outward_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n and_o colour_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o paradise_n for_o paradise_n be_v we_o be_v or_o within_o we_o in_o we_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n bereave_v we_o of_o it_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o itself_o for_o when_o adam_n lust_v after_o it_o his_o own_o lust_n take_v he_o captive_a 2._o but_o we_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o it_o again_o and_o eternal_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellent_a beautiful_a flourish_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o flower_n and_o form_n both_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o earthly_a gross_a and_o palpable_a 3._o for_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o how_o then_o can_v that_o essence_n be_v so_o all_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v angelical_a the_o fruit_n be_v more_o shine_v more_o clear_o subtle_a transparent_a bright_a and_o shine_v pure_a and_o fine_a then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o they_o make_v no_o impurity_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v they_o 4._o we_o shall_v have_v no_o stomach_n or_o entrail_n which_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o fill_v as_o we_o do_v here_o this_o devour_a stomach_n but_o all_o there_o be_v in_o power_n we_o shall_v eat_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o tooth_n to_o chew_v withal_o there_o be_v mere_a power_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o true_a natural_a form_n and_o manner_n with_o shine_a colour_n 5._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sing_v and_o sport_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wonder_n and_o the_o loveliness_n of_o paradise_n 6._o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o child_n who_o rejoice_v and_o be_v very_o merry_a in_o their_o sport_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sadness_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o delightful_a exercise_v delightful_a play_n sport_n or_o exercise_v recreation_n with_o the_o angel_n 7._o this_o world_n will_v be_v no_o more_o think_v upon_o or_o regard_v for_o all_o earthly_a knowledge_n and_o cogitation_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n in_o the_o fire_n 8._o we_o shall_v have_v no_o knowledge_n more_o of_o our_o parent_n child_n or_o friend_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n 9_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o among_o ourselves_o by_o name_n though_o the_o earthly_a name_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n according_a to_o our_o first_o name_n in_o the_o language_n of_o angel_n which_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o it_o but_o here_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v it_o with_o 10._o none_o shall_v say_v to_o another_o thou_o be_v my_o husband_n thou_o be_v my_o wife_n thou_o be_v my_o daughter_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o servant_n or_o my_o handmaid_n all_o be_v alike_o there_o we_o be_v all_o child_n there_o be_v neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n neither_o child_n servant_n or_o maid_n but_o all_o be_v free_a every_o one_o be_v all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sex_n viz._n heavenly_a virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n 11._o all_o of_o we_o together_o be_v god_n spouse_n and_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n he_o sow_v his_o power_n into_o we_o and_o we_o bring_v he_o forth_o praise_n and_o glory_n 12._o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o dancîng_n and_o sing_v as_o child_n use_v when_o they_o hold_v hand_n and_o sing_v and_o dance_v a_o round_n 13._o all_o art_n will_v be_v no_o account_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o who_o have_v art_n enjoy_v the_o great_a hide_a wisdom_n understanding_n and_o art_n have_v the_o mystery_n and_o to_o who_o that_o have_v be_v reveal_v they_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o excel_v other_o much_o 14._o indeed_o not_o in_o coaction_n in_o teach_v and_o order_v or_o coaction_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o their_o wisdom_n will_v begin_v all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o joy_n for_o as_o child_n flock_v together_o when_o one_o begin_v a_o sport_n so_o also_o here_o 15._o little_a child_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n till_o evil_a stir_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o embrace_v the_o turba_n magna_fw-la but_o they_o bring_v their_o sport_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paradise_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v till_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o 16._o a_o king_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n there_o then_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o have_v govern_v well_o than_o his_o virtue_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o in_o the_o majesty_n for_o he_o will_v obtain_v a_o excellent_a glorification_n lîke_v a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n 17._o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o yet_o at_o last_o turn_v and_o enter_v in_o as_o by_o a_o gasp_n the_o thread_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n thread_n then_o his_o kingly_a work_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o will_v be_v account_v of_o heaven_n of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o than_o a_o beggar_n who_o have_v be_v honest_a nay_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o he_o 18._o every_o one_o will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n what_o he_o have_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o their_o merchandise_n in_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n as_o child_n do_v in_o their_o sport_n 19_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sport_n in_o we_o than_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n the_o sister_n the_o the_o song_n of_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n song_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o persecutor_n plaguer_n or_o oppressor_n great_a hunter_n will_v continue_v there_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 20._o we_o shall_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o hell_n but_o see_v nothing_o of_o it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o devil_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o
wrathful_a fire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v their_o light_n they_o have_v eye_n of_o fire_n to_o see_v with_o all_o all_o fire_n beside_o be_v go_v for_o the_o majesty_n have_v it_o have_v or_o allay_v it_o swallow_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v burn_v in_o love_n 21._o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n from_o which_o the_o majesty_n arise_v but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o into_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n indeed_o more_o fire_n more_o more_o frost_n than_o fire_n cold_a than_o heat_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o matter_n shall_v our_o body_n have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a mighty_a or_o strong_a hard_a question_n the_o outward_a man_n must_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o 2._o you_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o now_o christ_n say_v 8.23_o say_v joh._n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o 3.13_o above_o joh._n 3.13_o none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o for_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v live_v eternal_o and_o we_o must_v have_v christ_n body_n if_o we_o will_v subsist_v in_o god_n 4._o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o body_n that_o we_o have_v but_o our_o 27._o our_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o own_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a body_n as_o a_o sprout_n grow_v from_o a_o kernel_n and_o such_o a_o body_n adam_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o element_n the_o or_o by_o the_o work_a property_n of_o this_o procreate_v world_n of_o four_o element_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o become_v earthly_a this_o be_v his_o fall_n and_o this_o cause_v god_n to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o our_o life_n our_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n 5._o now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o eve_n be_v make_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o man_n man_n man_n that_o be_v a_o bestial_a animal_n mortal_a man_n have_v deformity_n like_o a_o beast_n of_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v earthly_a bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n 6._o now_o adam_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v than_o it_o continue_v immovable_a in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o adam_n it_o adam_n or_o forsake_v it_o depart_v from_o it_o 7._o but_o know_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o that_o virgin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a mary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v it_o with_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n 8._o and_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n become_v flesh_n in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o flesh_n the_o whole_a deity_n fill_v and_o also_o in_o the_o property_n the_o substance_n or_o property_n essence_n of_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 9_o but_o mary_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o so_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o a_o pure_a vessel_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n cleave_v to_o he_o 10._o for_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o mary_n from_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n mary_n he_o must_v therefore_o receive_v mary_n flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n only_o 11._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v heavenly_a for_o the_o virtue_n the_o the_o earthly_a tincture_n or_o substantial_a virtue_n earthly_a have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n much_o less_o have_v it_o have_v power_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 12._o that_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o mary_n blood_n and_o here_o for_o further_a information_n we_o direct_v you_o to_o our_o three_o book_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 13._o and_o thus_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v bear_v be_v or_o bear_v become_v man_n in_o we_o 14._o when_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o christ_n spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 15._o christ_n become_v bear_v in_o the_o convert_a sinner_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 16._o no_o gross_a bestial_a flesh_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o subtle_a flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o flesh_n as_o can_v pass_v through_o wood_n and_o stone_n they_o remain_v whole_a still_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v no_o turba_n or_o fragility_n hell_n can_v retain_v it_o it_o be_v like_a eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o heavenly_a hand_n shall_v touch_v and_o feel_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o also_o a_o visible_a body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o now_o pray_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v be_v comprehend_v or_o receive_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v like_o the_o majesty_n that_o the_o majesty_n can_v shine_v forth_o from_o it_o out_o of_o the_o tincture_n and_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o here_o indeed_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v intelligitable_a be_v or_o not_o intelligitable_a dumb_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o reason_n yet_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o our_o brethren_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o he_o the_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o child_n a_o wolf_n desire_v to_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n as_o will_v fill_v his_o belly_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o leave_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o we_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 19_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o christ_n body_n which_o fill_v heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n brethren_n and_o child_n 20._o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n in_o we_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o mortal_a all_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o the_o wonder_n only_o one_o essentiality_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a we_o be_v as_o god_n we_o be_v true_a child_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o essence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a estate_n of_o the_o damn_a 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o for_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n their_o light_n be_v that_o which_o shine_v from_o their_o fiery_a eye_n like_o the_o glimmer_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o that_o for_o they_o dwell_v in_o that_o which_o be_v darkness_n be_v as_o in_o utmost_a or_o utter_a darkness_n most_o uttermost_a and_o so_o ascend_v in_o haughtiness_n above_o the_o throne_n like_o strong_a champion_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v different_a qualification_n among_o they_o as_o their_o spirit_n differ_v 2._o for_o a_o dog_n do_v like_o a_o dog_n a_o wolf_n like_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o a_o horse_n a_o foul_a a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n every_o one_o in_o their_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a than_o thought_n 3._o
other_o writing_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v fundamental_o and_o at_o large_a .1_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o eternal_a abyss_n a_o similitude_n of_o eternity_n a_o perfect_a figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o resemble_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 2._o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o mere_o and_o pure_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v first_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o first_o four_o 1._o astringent_a 2._o bitter_a 3._o fire_n 4._o anguish_n form_n 3._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o form_v or_o fashion_v or_o create_v comprise_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o open_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o blow_v it_o up_o like_o a_o fire_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eternity_n and_o wherein_o all_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n stand_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o form_n be_v alone_o know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o image_n without_o substance_n 4._o yet_o that_o or_o be_v thing_n have_v not_o be_v substantial_a but_o essential_a and_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o flash_n where_o the_o fire_n arise_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o have_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o figurative_a image_n figure_v itself_o in_o the_o desire_v will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v stand_v or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ternary_a before_o the_o ternary_a of_o god_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o fair_a flower_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n as_o we_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v a_o ground_n foundation_n or_o soil_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o it_o centre_n but_o no_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o a_o fair_a flower_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o like_a earth_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o earth_n much_o less_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o flower_n 6._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n also_o shine_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n with_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fiat_n so_o that_o it_o shine_v appear_v as_o a_o fiery_a eye_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o a_o creature_o form_n and_o substance_n 7._o and_o from_o this_o eye_n go_v the_o glance_n of_o its_o fire_n as_o light_n do_v from_o fire_n and_o in_o this_o glance_n of_o its_o own_o fire_n the_o eternal_a image_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o conceive_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n fiat_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 8._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n here_o we_o must_v take_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o fiery_a life_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o the_o sprout_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n bud_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o flower_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v comprise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v his_o mansion_n 9_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n put_v its_o imagination_n out_o from_o itself_o we_o mean_v out_o from_o its_o or_o property_n source_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o its_o image_n be_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o its_o fiery_a property_n be_v change_v into_o meekness_n and_o fervent_a love_n and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v essential_a and_o its_o own_o substance_n a_o desire_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o fiat_n one_o of_o they_o be_v its_o corporeal_a propriety_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n proceed_v from_o god_n will_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n it_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n 11._o to_o which_o end_v god_n desire_v be_v as_o a_o fiat_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o continual_o draw_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n will_n or_o desire_v long_v of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o centre_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v it_o 12._o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o make_v the_o strive_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o form_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o meekness_n of_o love_n that_o overcom_v that_o will_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o image_n will_v the_o soul_n have_v 13._o and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n change_v itself_o than_o its_o form_n will_v be_v also_o change_v for_o if_o the_o quality_n or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fiery_a than_o it_o have_v also_o a_o fiery_a image_n 14._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n turn_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o strong_a or_o harshness_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n than_o its_o fair_a image_n be_v also_o captivate_v in_o the_o dark_a astrengency_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o astringent_a wrath_n 15._o and_o then_o this_o wrath_n be_v a_o turba_n which_o possess_v the_o image_n and_o destroy_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v love_n light_z and_o meekness_n but_o in_o this_o image_n there_o be_v darkness_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n and_o the_o essential_a quality_n or_o property_n source_n be_v fire_n proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o wrath_n and_o then_o this_o image_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o this_o quality_n condition_n or_o property_n source_n and_o form_n in_o the_o darkness_n 16._o fire_n be_v a_o further_a similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o essential_a fire_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n resemble_v a_o globe_n or_o a_o eye_n of_o fire_n 17._o the_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o source_n signify_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o life_n yet_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o source_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o firelike_a air_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o continual_o blow_v the_o fire_n up_o again_o and_o make_v it_o burn_v 18._o now_o the_o fire_n shine_v and_o give_v light_a out_o of_o the_o source_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o source_n where_o it_o shine_v and_o the_o source_n comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v 19_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o or_o virtue_n power_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n only_o give_v essence_n to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n or_o the_o light_n produce_v meekness_n and_o substantiality_n viz._n water_n 20._o now_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o or_o amiable_a love_v meek_a life_n in_o the_o light_n without_o or_o pain_n source_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v a_o insensible_a or_o pain_n source_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o long_v or_o desire_v of_o love_n 21._o which_o source_n we_o account_v a_o tincture_n in_o which_o the_o bud_a and_o blossom_a have_v its_o original_a yet_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o meekness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n in_o the_o light_n attract_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o substance_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o fire_n consume_v the_o substantiality_n 22._o also_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o as_o
comprehensible_a water_n there_o it_o be_v create_v into_o star_n for_o a_o star_n be_v only_a fire_n and_o water_n concrete_a together_o but_o see_v the_o fire_n in_v they_o burn_v not_o and_o that_o the_o water_n in_v they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n thereby_o we_o understand_v that_o that_o water_n be_v not_o material_a but_o be_v as_o a_o oil_n in_o which_o the_o light_n burn_v which_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o put_v out_o the_o light_n but_o preserve_v a_o continual_a burn_a light_n without_o any_o great_a source_n or_o fierce_a consume_a property_n 73._o thus_o the_o star_n be_v a_o quintessence_n a_o quintessence_n quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o five_o form_n quintessence_n form_n quintessence_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n as_o the_o fat_a in_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n burn_v so_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o star_n burn_v yet_o the_o star_n have_v they_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n all_o that_o live_v and_o move_v be_v stir_v up_o from_o their_o property_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n 74._o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a fire_n and_o water_n though_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o they_o but_o also_o they_o have_v in_o they_o hardness_n softness_n darkness_n bitterness_n sourness_n sweetness_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n the_o virtue_n power_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v whatsoever_o the_o earth_n have_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o every_o star_n have_v a_o several_a property_n all_o according_a to_o the_o predominancy_n the_o effect_n operation_n predominancy_n essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n 75._o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o come_v to_o a_o be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o property_n at_o the_o same_o time_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o eternity_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n 76._o and_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o form_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n so_o also_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o with_o all_o power_n continual_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unconstant_a sudden_o the_o air_n awaken_v one_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n sudden_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v continual_o a_o wrestle_n and_o overcome_v sudden_o a_o be_v above_o and_o then_o a_o be_v under_o again_o 77._o the_o whole_a deep_a between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n be_v like_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n where_o the_o eye_n sudden_o behold_v a_o thing_n and_o conceive_v or_o frame_v a_o will_v or_o desire_n therein_o and_o bring_v it_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v or_o to_o be_v to_o substance_n some_o thing_n they_o behold_v only_o with_o cursory_a thought_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o perfect_a purpose_n perfect_a resolution_n or_o purpose_n be_v so_o that_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n go_v about_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v thus_o the_o deep_a also_o be_v like_o the_o mind_n sudden_o it_o be_v intent_n upon_o one_o star_n sudden_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o shine_v and_o work_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o other_o six_o planet_n make_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o that_o altogether_o be_v as_o a_o live_a spirit_n 78._o which_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o form_v its_o spirit_n herein_o also_o in_o the_o fowl_n and_o also_o in_o we_o man_n according_a to_o the_o adamicall_a man_n but_o this_o government_n or_o dominion_n and_o spirit_n have_v not_o divine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o which_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v not_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o transitory_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o wind_n how_o sudden_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o lay_v again_o and_o then_o sudden_o raise_v in_o another_o place_n and_o so_o forth_o 79._o so_o also_o the_o constellation_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o outward_a worldly_a wit_n worldly_a or_o wit_n wisdom_n art_n and_o policy_n also_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o order_v of_o every_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n among_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n also_o among_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o bringer_n forth_o of_o all_o herb_n plant_n and_o metal_n also_o of_o tree_n that_o they_o grow_v 80._o for_o that_o which_o the_o constellation_n contain_v in_o it_o lie_v all_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o constellation_n kindle_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o dominion_n which_o i_o call_v the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o life_n in_o god_n the_o awaken_v life_n and_o not_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o three_o life_n shall_v only_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o visible_a substance_n who_o figure_n remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o in_o the_o essence_n they_o all_o return_n again_o into_o the_o ether_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o will_v be_v again_o at_o the_o end_n 81._o but_o all_o of_o this_o world_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o its_o colour_n and_o figure_n like_o a_o land-skiffe_n a_o or_o land-skiffe_n picture_n else_o the_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o man_n which_o be_v eternal_a shall_v have_v no_o joy_n thus_o they_o shall_v omnipotent_a shall_v or_o be_v omnipotent_a enjoy_v all_o and_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v but_o without_o feel_n of_o any_o fierceness_n or_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o essence_n be_v no_o more_o a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o afford_v no_o fire_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o gnaw_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a death_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v throughout_o do_v not_o account_v this_o a_o fiction_n for_o it_o be_v true_a we_o speak_v faithful_o what_o we_o know_v and_n understand_v in_o the_o boosom_n of_o our_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o spiritual_a government_n in_o he_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o place_n so_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o body_n which_o afford_v they_o life_n nourishment_n wit_n wisdom_n and_o art_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o they_o in_o man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n tree_n and_o herb_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o essence_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o life_n in_o the_o eternity_n within_o this_o world_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n comprehend_v not_o which_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o world_n in_o it_o but_o in_o no_o such_o kindle_a essence_n 2._o for_o it_o have_v no_o fire_n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a fire_n but_o it_o burn_v in_o anotte_n source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n it_o be_v soft_a delicate_a or_o pleasant_a without_o pain_n also_o it_o consume_v nothing_o but_o its_o spirit_n be_v love_n and_o joy_n its_o fire_n make_v majesty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o have_v always_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n it_o have_v its_o spring_v up_o and_o blossom_a but_o not_o out_o of_o such_o earth_n as_o we_o walk_v upon_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v earth_n which_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n i_o call_v substantiality_n for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a body_n without_o any_o defect_n there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o it_o nor_o sorrow_n nor_o misery_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v know_v there_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o death_n devil_n nor_o anger_n know_v in_o it_o but_o such_o thing_n stand_v altogether_o in_o the_o darkness_n or_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n hide_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n 3._o and_o this_o angelical_a world_n or_o eternal_a substantiality_n we_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n and_o that_o very_o right_o though_o the_o latin_a tongue_n understand_v only_o the_o trinity_n the_o the_o trinity_n number_n three_o thereby_o yet_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n comprehend_v it_o together_o as_o one_o only_a body_n 4._o for_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v together_o as_o one_o body_n so_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n angel_n man_n paradise_n with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a being_n divine_a being_n thing_n and_o property_n be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n and_o together_o be_v call_v god_n majesty_n and_o eternity_n 5._o for_o the_o majesty_n be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o body_n
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v its_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n have_v theâ—r_n own_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o themselves_o 6._o for_o every_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v like_o the_o totall_n god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o number-three_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v forth_o in_o he_o also_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o iron_n a_o a_o red_a hit_v iron_n flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o deity_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n own_o spirit_n the_o air_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o have_v no_o source_n or_o painful_a quality_n resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v you_o in_o simplicity_n sufficient_o to_o understand_v these_o high_a thing_n if_o any_o will_v now_o be_v blind_a god_n help_v they_o and_o we_o can_v thus_o with_o good_a ground_n set_v you_o down_o what_o man_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n again_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n we_o know_v also_o what_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o from_o our_o own_o wisdom_n as_o if_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n be_v live_v but_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o mother_n spirit_n 8._o i_o be_o dead_a and_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o my_o own_o self_n when_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v thus_o also_o i_o write_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o she_o know_v and_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o live_v in_o anguish_n care_n and_o labour_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o affliction_n like_o all_o other_o man_n for_o i_o be_o also_o clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o yet_o live_v also_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 9_o know_v therefore_o upon_o this_o description_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v now_o captivate_v the_o adamicall_a body_n and_o spirit_n soul_n spirit_n till_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o this_o world_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n which_o be_v call_v centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o and_o god_n be_v come_v to_o help_v it_o again_o and_o be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o he_o christ_n he_o to_o christ_n in_o christ_n again_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n being_n beneath_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o above_o in_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o whithersoever_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n and_o into_o what_o it_o yield_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n 11._o thou_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n if_o thou_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n help_v we_o and_o thyself_o behold_v thyself_o here_o with_o thy_o dream_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o break_v this_o chain_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o sunder_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a the_o divine_a fire_n must_v be_v kindle_v in_o you_o like_o a_o flame_a iron_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n touch_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n his_o evil_a envious_a trick_n will_v be_v discern_v which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a at_o and_o shrink_v and_o or_o shrink_v slide_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v not_o relish_v this_o bit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o smell_v such_o divine_n fire_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o such_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o there_o but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o must_v fly_v away_o from_o man_n when_o the_o divine_a fire_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n come_v into_o he_o 12._o o_o how_o cowardly_a and_o faint_a be_v he_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o storm_v his_o fort_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o trick_n do_v he_o study_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o storm_v o_o how_o he_o fawn_v and_o strew_v sugar_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v great_a holiness_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v divine_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinner_n any_o more_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v elevate_v itself_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v he_o what_o good_a companion_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o till_o the_o good_a companion_n or_o hypocrite_n begin_v to_o play_n with_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v do_v for_o a_o long_a while_n 13._o all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o in_o its_o own_o security_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o quiet_a none_o storm_v his_o hell_n and_o he_o get_v good_a fat_a venison_n which_o he_o send_v to_o saint_n peter_n with_o good_a warrant_n good_a pass_n licence_n or_o warrant_n passport_n or_o absolution_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n he_o will_v read_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n will_v read_v they_o they_o will_v please_v he_o very_o well_o 14._o o_o dear_a child_n see_v but_o in_o what_o misery_n we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o what_o lodging_n we_o be_v for_o we_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n it_o be_v our_o life_n it_o nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o it_o rule_v in_o our_o marrow_n and_o bone_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o have_v make_v our_o flesh_n earthly_a so_o that_o we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o death_n 15._o we_o swim_v in_o water_n up_o to_o our_o very_a lip_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o king_n david_n say_v the_o water_n reach_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n great_a bull_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o dwell_v among_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n o_o thou_o lamentable_a miserable_a and_o toylesom_a life_n how_o dead_a be_v thou_o thou_o swim_a in_o the_o water_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 16._o what_o be_v thy_o beauty_n thy_o state_n honour_n and_o riches_n do_v but_o consider_v thyself_o seek_v and_o find_v thyself_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o dangerous_a life_n of_o adder_n and_o serpent_n into_o the_o eternal_a you_o have_v it_o full_o in_o your_o power_n 17._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o teach_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n possibility_n man_n or_o possibility_n power_n to_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a or_o do_v delight_n in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 18._o for_o god_n have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o must_v none_o despair_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n lift_v up_o itself_o earnest_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o overcome_v god_n for_o the_o anger_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v god_n great_a may_v which_o it_o overcome_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v remove_v mountaâ—nes_n without_o storm_n without_o a_o storm_n any_o stir_n only_o with_o its_o will_n for_o by_o the_o will_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o mighty_a will_n be_v hide_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n 19_o but_o now_o it_o swim_v in_o misery_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n it_o be_v tie_v